Alphabetical Index
C
1322 headwords. Page references are the printed pages; each links to the paragraph. † = reference emended.
C
- Cabala see also: Cabalistic signs (ed.)
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · see Divination
- Cabalistic signs see also: Cabala (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 144
- Cabet
- Cathrein, Socialism28
- Caesarea Philippi
- Spirago177
- Caesarean operation
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Is it lawful or obligatory? II, 165Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether or when it can be done; whether it ought to be done; in what manner it is to be performed; whether a priest is held to it; whether a girl secretly pregnant, near death, is held to disclose her state, so that, when she is dead, it can be done 1269. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 5°, ib. q. 4°, ib. q. 3°Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it ought sometimes to be performed III 130 sqq.
- Caesarean section
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 94 · morality II, 95 · by whom it is to be performed II, 96 · mode of performing it II, 97TanquereySuppl., n. 68 (ed.)Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · when licit II, pt. I, q. 3 (ed.) · the mother's obligation to undergo it II, pt. I, q. 3 (ed.) · after the mother’s death II, pt. I, q. 3 (ed.) · the mother living IIbis, pt. I, q. 1 (ed.) · the mother dead: conditions and duration of the obligation IIbis, pt. I, q. 1 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is licit for saving offspring II 135 · no strict obligation of undergoing a Caesarean section is incumbent upon the mother III 130 · whether it must be performed when the mother has died ib.Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards Baptism of an infant, , q. 1 744, q. 1
- Caesarian section
- Cajetan, Cardinal
- Koch–PreussI, 225
- Cake (Offa, "Cake")
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether cake seasoned with meat or fat is permitted in abstinence 552. q. 3°
- Calandoni
- Spirago · O. P. inventor 250
- Calchuth, Council of see: Council of Calchuth (ed.)
- Calendar see also: The proper Calendar of the Breviary to be observed (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · for Mass to be celebrated III, 390 · as to the celebration of Mass III, 390Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to be followed in recitation of the Divine Office II 369
- Calixtus
- Koch–Preuss · Geo. I, 52
- Callistus
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · decree, Roman Pontiff (A.D. 218-222), from the Philosophumena, Book IX, Chapter 12 Consp., Decree of Callistus (218-222) (ed.)
- Calumniator
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what he is held 1206The Casuist · duties of V, 58 seqq.
- Calumny see also: Detraction · Slander · Libel · Tale-Bearing (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see DetractionSlater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 286Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 1066, I, 1067 · morality I, 1068 · restitution on account of calumny I, 1071–1074 · one hearing calumny I, 1075Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Species 10, 1Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see DetractionBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 1486, 1493. To be retracted 1507.Tanquerey · how it is opposed to justice p. 163Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 597Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 188 · its malice 189 sq. · obligations of the calumniator 197 · calumnious denunciation III 468, 513Marc, Institutiones Morales · ; see Detraction 1195Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · concerning solicitation n. 1002 · definition n. 314 · effects n. 314, n. 315 · malice n. 315 · material n. 316, Q. 8, n. 316, Q. 9The Roman Catechismp. 458The Casuist · of the dead V, 57Spirago404
- Calvary see also: Sacrifice of Calvary (ed.)
- Calvin
- Spirago · heresiarch 234Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 159 (ed.), p. 183 (ed.)
- Calvinism
- Camera
- Cancer
- The Casuist · administration of the Viaticum in cases of IV, 128
- Candidates for ordination
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 602 sqq.
- Candidates for Public Office
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · lawfulness of revelations about 2071
- Candle see also: A lighted candle to be given to the baptized · To omit the candle in Confirmation is venial · Wax candle (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see LightWouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In Mass II, 253
- Candle used in Baptism
- The Roman Catechismp. 197
- Candlemas
- Candles see also: Stearine candles (ed.)
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · A lighted candle for Mass II, 275Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the celebration of Mass III, 389-B-3°, III, 393-3°Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · two lighted candles are required for saying Mass III 297 · to celebrate Mass with one candle is a venial sin, but to celebrate without any candle is a grave sin ib. · whether the candles must necessarily be made of wax ib.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in baptism n. 666 · in Mass n. 718, Q. 9 · substitution of electric light n. 693, Q. 3
- Candles for Mass see also: Candles (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 121
- Candles necessary for celebrating Mass
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Candles
- Candlestick
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the ordination of an acolyte III, 729-4° · Candlesticks in the celebration of Mass III, 389-B-3°
- Candlesticks
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · on the altar, at least two required, , 4 1630, 4
- Canisius
- Koch–Preuss · Peter, Bl. IV, 315
- Canon
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Not singing psalms, not reciting the breviary 103, 1 · Legitimately absent 103, 2, 103, 3, 103, 4 · Penitentiary 103, 5 · Not attending chapter 103, 8 · Those omitting Sext and None in choir 103, 6 · Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, of the Dead, Gradual and Penitential Psalms 103, 7 · Concursus for the theological canonry and penitentiary canonry 103, 9Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Profession of faith 364 · Residence 217 · Service through substitutes 217 · Choral discipline in the City 218 · Choir distributions 220 · Chapters 222 · Conventual Mass 225 · Assistance owed to the bishop 226 · Election of the vicar capitular 227 · Honorary Canons 227 · Apostolic Protonotaries 227Spirago · dignity 227
- Canon law see also: Code · Body of Canon Law (Corpus Juris Canonici) (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · civil law, see Body of Law 151 · Ecclesiastical law, new, newest 145 · Natural law, ss 119 · Law of nations 136
- Canon of the Mass
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Omissions or changes in the canon III, 390 · Consecration of hosts brought after the canon has already been begun III, 215-5
- Canon penitentiary see also: Sacramental jurisdiction · Canon (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His sacramental jurisdiction is ordinary II, 364 · he cannot delegate it II, 365, corollary I · his jurisdiction over reserved sins II, 387
- Canonical
- Canonical causes
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · see causes
- Canonical, civil order of judgments
- Canonical collections
- Canonical election
- Canonical eye
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether one deprived of it is irregular, , 1 1934, 1
- Canonical fitness for priesthood
- The Roman Catechismp. 336
- Canonical form
- Canonical hours
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see divine officeGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Obligation II, 37 · who are bound to them? II, 37 · how must they be recited? II, 50 · in what order? II, 50 · what excuses from them? II, 58Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Obligation 104-117. Restitution 117-122. Recitation privately, in choir 107-110, 158-160, 163. With a companion 110, 111, 172, 173. Doubt concerning recitation 123. Rite 124-128. Proper of the Diocese 128. Gradual Psalms, Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary, of the Dead 116, 125, 129-131. Order 132-187. Inversion of offices 133; of hours 134-136; of commemorations 137. Pronunciation: vocal, integral, continuous 138-144. To add something 145. Imperfect pronunciation 146. Our Father and Hail Mary before Lauds 147. Time 148. Little Hours 149. Matins and Lauds 150-155. Litanies 154. Vespers in Lent 156. Anticipation, delay 157. Order and time as regards choir 158. Place and posture 159-164. As regards choir 159, 160, 163. Intention and attention 165. One existing in mortal sin 166. Excusing causes: impossibility, charity, dispensation 167. What in doubt 168, 169. One excused from the whole 170, 171. Whether a companion must be used 172, 173.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Obligation 104 · With regard to religious of simple vows and nuns 107 · Restitution 117 · Form 124 · Little Office of the Blessed Virgin Mary 129 · Office of the Dead 131 · Litanies 131 · Order 132 · Votive Offices throughout the year 132 · Recitation of one Office in place of another 133 · Commemorations at Vespers 137 · Suffrages 137 · Prayer to be added after Matins 141 · Additions from devotion 145 · Time 148 · Matins and Lauds to be recited on the preceding day 152 · Impossibility of integral recitation 170Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 33 · Obligation III, 34, III, 35 · Private recitation III, 35 · with a companion III, 47, III, 48 · outside domicile III, 42 · in choir III, 47, III, 48 · Historical matters III, 33 · and Appendix IKonings, Theologia Moralis · What they are, their origin 1089 · Who are obliged to them 1090. I · The obligation to them is grave, fixed to the day ib. II, ib. III · What is grave matter in omission of the Office 1091 · How many sins he commits who omits the whole Office 1093 · What if you doubt whether you have omitted something 1094 · Whether the things omitted because of functions of Choir are to be supplied 1096. q. 7° · Due time 1099 · Whether the little hours can be recited before dawn without cause 1100. q. 1° · Whether Matins and Lauds are to be recited under grave obligation before Mass, and what kind of cause can excuse from that obligation ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 3° · At what hour it is lawful to anticipate Matins 1101. q. 4° · Whether Matins must again be recited if it had been recited before the due time ib. q. 5° · Whether one foreseeing an impediment to reciting the Office on the day itself is held to anticipate Matins and Lauds 1103 · At what hour recitation of Vespers can begin in the morning during Lent 1104 · Place and posture 1105 · Whether it is lawful to recite the Office lying down in bed, in a carriage or on horseback 1106. q. 1°, ib. q. 2° · Whether it is a fault not to observe the rubric according to which certain prayers are to be recited with knees bent 1107. q. 3° · Whether it is a sin to recite the Breviary in an indecent place ib. q. 4° · A twofold order to be observed: of Offices and of Hours 1108 · What if someone recites Office for Office - 1109, 1112 · Whether and when it is lawful to invert the Hours Due pronunciation 1113 sq., 1116 · Whether and when it is lawful to interrupt the Hours Whether because of interruption you are held to repeat Recitation with a companion 1118 sq., 1122 sq., 1123 · Whether you are held to repeat if the companion recites badly 1124 · What sort of attention is required - 1125, 1127 · Causes excusing from recitation Whether one impeded from reciting the whole Breviary is held to a part 1128 sq., 1131 · They can be recited within a Mass of precept 404. q. 3°Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Divine OfficeMarc, Institutiones Morales · 2203 · obligation of reciting 2204 · in Choir 2205 · gravity of the obligation 2206 · what in doubt of omission, , question 2207 · form of recitation, ss 2208 · what if someone notices that he has erred, , question 2210 · Order of the hours; what concerning inversion 2211 · time 2212 · place 2213 · mode of reciting: worthily, i.e. vocally, integrally, continuously 2214 · with external and internal attention 2215 · whether internal is required under grave sin 2216 · What concerning devotion and piety in recitation 2217 · Causes EXCUSING from recitation: 1) impotence, ; 2) charity, ; 3) dispensation 2218, 2219, 2220 · What concerning anticipation of the Office 2221 · concerning restitution on account of omitted recitation, , 2 2204, 2Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Divine Office
- Canonical institution
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 54
- Canonical laws concerning persons according to age
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 292 · concerning legitimate and legitimated children II, 301, II, 302 · concerning error II, 423 · concerning fear II, 424, II, 3 · concerning fraud II, 425 · concerning lesion II, 426 · concerning condition II, 429 · concerning usuries II, 450, II, 4 · concerning alienation of things II, 474 · concerning exchange II, 476 · concerning lease of things II, 480 · concerning transaction II, 499 · concerning compromise II, 500 · prescribing denunciation II, 527 · concerning fault to be supplied II, 535 · concerning testaments II, 558
- Canonical obedience
- The CasuistII, 188
- Canonical penalties
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , ss 181, 1249, 1381 · Penalties against duelists 748, 1330 · against heretics and apostates, , q. 2 442, q. 2 · against those procuring abortion, , q. 4 744, q. 4, 1349 · against simoniacs 591 · against sodomites 803 · against solicitants, , q. 3 1798, q. 3 · see Censures · see Denunciation
- Canonical penalties excused by ignorance
- Canonical provision of an office
- Canonical sanctions against lust
- Canonical visitation of a diocese
- Canonical warning
- Canonization
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 166Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · process n. 201
- Canonry
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 222.Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 3 2236, 3
- Canons
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Their obligations II, 71Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Who they are; knowledge, honesty, academic degrees 216. Residence 214. Duty of choir 218 ff. Conventual Mass 225. Assistance to the bishop 226. To be present at chapter 222. Office when the See is vacant 227. Theologian, penitentiary, pastor preparing processes of the Servants of God 220. Sacred ministry, privileges 216.Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 8, III, 75 · Their obligations III, 93 · officials: curates, penitentiaries, theologians III, 75 · dignities III, 75
- Canons of the Apostles
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the First Three Centuries of the Church Consp., Canons of the Apostles (ed.)
- Canopy
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · before the tabernacle III 226Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · over the tabernacle n. 693, Q. 4
- Canopy over the tabernacle see also: Canopy (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 1583, 3
- Cantors
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1239
- Canus, Melchior
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · his opinion that the priest is the minister Th. XI, I (ed.)
- Capable person
- Capacity
- Capacity for intercourse
- Capacity of contracting
- Capellman
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 201
- Capharnaum
- Spirago177
- Capital
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Danger of the principalMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · a true cause of production II, 401-2-5, II, 552-BSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · vices n. 139
- Capital, according to Marx
- Cathrein, Socialism48
- Capital and money
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 323
- Capital, constant and variable
- Cathrein, Socialism50
- Capital punishment see also: Punishment · Those Condemned to Capital Punishment · Those condemned to death · One banned · To kill evildoers · Death penalty · Execution · *Ius gladii* (ed.)
- Tanquerey · by whom and when it can be inflicted p. 136Koch–Preuss · A just punishment for cold-blooded murder II, 88 · Definition of V, 146 · Moral aspects of V, 146 sqq. · Based on S. Scripture V, 147 sq. · Not morally necessary V, 148 · Ecclesiastical tradition V, 149 · Consensus gentium V, 150 · Philosophical aspect of V, 150 sq. · Right of the State to inflict V, 151 sq. · Temporary abolition of, justifiable V, 153 sq. · But right of inflicting remains to civil authority V, 153 sq. · Not a violation of the 5th Commandment V, 154 · “Judicial murders” no argument against V, 154 sq. · Conditions essential for the lawful infliction of V, 155 sqq. · Will it ever become wholly unnecessary? V, 158 sqq. · A criminal condemned to death should not be compelled to execute himself V, 160Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · ministry to the condemned III, c. 2, q. 7 (ed.) · the condemned who refuse to confess III, c. 2, q. 7 (ed.)Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 308, p. 346–9 · not inconsistent with God's dominion over life, nor with the personality (autocentric) of man p. 349 · power of (right of the sword), the distinguishing mark of sovereignty p. 308, p. 347 · sole instance of rightful direct killing p. 353, p. 349, p. 350Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 73 (ed.), p. 175 (ed.)
- Capital sins see also: Concerning capital sins (ed.)
- Koch–PreussII, 64 sq., II, 67 sqq.
- Capital Vices see also: Vice · Capital (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Seven 269
- Capitalism
- Capitalists
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 260
- Capitular vicar see also: Vicar Capitular (ed.)
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · permitting the reading of prohibited works 96, 97 · prohibiting books 102Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 274, I, 277 · dispensing I, 295 · forane vicar I, 274 · vicar general I, 274 · dispensing I, 295 · Recourse from the vicar general to the bishop, and conversely I, 314Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Bishop
- Capitular Vicar: function
- Capitularies of the Franks
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · capitularies Consp., Capitularies of the Franks (ed.)
- Capreolus
- Koch–PreussII, 192
- Capuchins
- Caramuel see also: Caramuel, J. (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Author of broad probabilism 2.Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Caramuel shrewdly, and for the best of reasons, sets himself against mental restrictions p. 530, n. 9
- Caramuel, J. see also: Caramuel (ed.)
- Koch–PreussI, 224
- Carbonari see also: Sect of the Carbonari (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · forbidden by Church 947Marc, Institutiones Morales · excommunicated 1331
- Carbonaria
- Card-playing
- Cardenas, J. see also: Cárdenas, Juan de (ed.)
- Koch–PreussI, 224
- Cárdenas, Juan de see also: Cardenas, J. (ed.)
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Juan de Cárdenas is to be read with caution in what he has on certain propositions condemned by Innocent XI p. 520, n. 12
- Cardinal
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · virtues n. 151
- Cardinal consecrating altars, a church
- Cardinal virtues see also: Virtue · Fortitude is one of the cardinal virtues · Cardinal · Natural, supernatural, moral, cardinal, theological virtues (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 369, 2 · number I, 369 · see prudence · see justice · see temperance · see fortitudeMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology150Koch–PreussI, 278Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 74
- Cardinalate
- Cardinals
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their sacramental jurisdiction II, 364 · they cannot delegate it II, 365, corollary I · their jurisdiction over reserved sins II, 387Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Power of making laws 182, 203. As regards censures 1088. Privileges 260 bis. Of the Canon 1168. Office, jurisdiction 203. Suburbicarian 303 and Appendix VI.Tanquerey · what jurisdiction they have in the internal forum p. 235 · their privilege of choosing a confessor p. 235Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · subject to previous censure 112 · obtaining license to read prohibited works 95 · by what formula 134, 139Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · have the privilege of a private oratory II, 701-2 · have the privilege of choosing a confessor for themselves III, 583-A-1° · they have ordinary jurisdiction in the sacramental forum III, 580-1, III, 583-E · they can: grant certain indulgences III, 673-I-c, III, 187-1, III, 734Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · have the privilege of a private oratory III 295 · they can absolve from all sins and censures which are not reserved to the Supreme Pontiff in a most special manner 425, 494 · they can enter the enclosure of nuns 517 · they can grant indulgences 549 · those who pursue them in a hostile manner incur excommunication 509Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · censure n. 950, Q. 1 · confessions n. 771 · exempt n. 345, Q. 5, n. 950, Q. 1 · in the celebration of Mass n. 714, Q. 5 · interdicted n. 950, Q. 1 · as regards indulgences n. 1049 · as regards reserved things n. 771 · suspension n. 950, Q. 1
- Cards
- Koch–Preuss · Abusive, immoral or frivolous V, 103
- Care
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of non-Catholics n. 161 · of a sick soul n. 566, n. 566, Q. · of souls n. 596 · of blood relatives n. 169 · of one's own body n. 264, Q. 1 · of the Most Holy Eucharist n. 692, n. 693 · of children n. 257 · of the sick n. 565, n. 566, n. 566, Q. · of parents n. 256, n. 257 · of schools n. 257
- Care and visitation of the sick
- Care for the poor
- Care of children after separation of spouses
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions270
- Care of health see also: HEALTH, we should take a reasonable care of it · Health (ed.)
- Care of souls see also: Obligation of administering a sacrament · Care · Clerics · Priest (ed.)
- Carelessness
- Koch–Preuss · Criminal I, 259
- Caritas
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Charity
- Carletus
- Koch–Preuss · Angelus, Bl. I, 55
- Carmel, Mt.
- Carmelites
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Privileges 270.
- Carnal see also: Delight (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Sensible carnal delight III, 11Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · motions n. 126 · relationship n. 888 · see Consanguinity
- Carnal commotion
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 799
- Carnal commotion, causes of
- Carnal distillation
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 799
- Carnal heat
- Carnal intercourse
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 6, 64 · perfect, imperfect 15 · conjugal: licit for the old and sterile 65 · the woman licitly procures its completion for herself, unless the man withdraws before semination 68 · whether joy about future intercourse is licit for the betrothed 63. See Conjugal act
- Carnal kinship
- Tanquereyp. 596 · legal p. 615 · spiritual, insofar as it arises from Baptism p. 612 · between what persons does it induce an impediment of marriage? p. 613 · conditions for this impediment to be incurred p. 613 · on multiple spiritual kinship p. 615 · on dispensation in this impediment p. 615 · see consanguinity
- Carnal motions see also: Carnal (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what they are, grave, light 48 · their malice 49 · what resistance is to be opposed to them 50Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 14Konings, Theologia Moralis · see ConcupiscencePrümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisII 690
- Carnal or venereal motions
- Carnal sacrilege see also: Impurity · Sacrilege (ed.)
- Carnal sins see also: Specific distinction of sins (ed.)
- Koch–PreussII, 54 sqq., II, 65
- Carnegie
- CARNIVAL, how religious should employ this time
- St. Alphonsus, True Spouse · abuses to be avoided p. 707
- Carnival pleasures
- Spirago183
- Carpenter, E
- Cathrein, Socialism342
- Carpenters
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from fasting 1235
- Carpzov
- Koch–Preuss · Benedict IV, 299
- Carriage see also: To Drive a Carriage on Sundays and Feasts, whether lawful (Currus ducere Dominicis et Festis an liceat) (ed.)
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Can it be driven on a feast day? I, 354
- Carriere
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · His paraphrastic version of Sacred Scripture 71
- Carriers
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 342
- Carring
- Cathrein, Socialism303
- Carrying
- Carrying of arms see also: Carrying (ed.)
- Carrying of arms prohibited to Clerics
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 2229, 2
- Carrying of Communion
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 164, 2
- Carrying the Eucharist to the sick
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 224
- Carsamatia
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 51
- Cartel
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 903
- Carthage, Council of see: Order · Council of Carthage (ed.)
- Carthusian
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards abstinence from meats, , q. 2 755, q. 2
- Case
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the Apostle · fortuitous n. 21, Q. 4 · perplexed n. 919 · see Pauline Privilege
- Case of the Apostle
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 721Konings, Theologia Moralis · see MatrimonySabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Pauline Privilege
- Cases
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Reserved 794 ff. Without censure 795. With censure 795. Papal 795. Episcopal 795. Occult 801. Conferences 272.The Casuist · reserved V, 183
- Cases of conscience
- Koch–PreussI, 37 sq., I, 218 sq.
- Cashel, Council of see: Council of Cashel (ed.)
- Casnedi, Carlo Antonio
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Carlo Antonio Casnedi upholds that purely mental restrictions are not condemned p. 524 ff., n. 10 ff. · He favours the Jansenists p. 525, n. 12
- Cassel
- Castellane-Gould marriage
- The CasuistV, 270
- Casti connubii
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · on mutilation of the body IIbis, pt. II, q. 1 (ed.)Clark, New Questions, Old Answers · the editio typica on the infertile times Ch. II (ed.)
- Casting away of offspring
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 255, Q. 2†
- Castrated man
- Castration see also: Mutilation · Sterilization · Vasectomy · To castrate boys (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it is lawful, 328Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It is illicit for preserving sweetness of voice I, 526, corollary I · for the purpose of preventing conception I, 526, corollary IIVermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 323
- Castration of boys
- Castrensian goods
- Castrensian goods of children
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisII 27 · whether military parish priests must apply Mass for the people III 254 · whether they have ordinary jurisdiction 410 · their rights concerning assistance at matrimony 758Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 859
- Castropalao, F. de (S. J.) see also: Castropalao, Fernando (ed.)
- Koch–PreussI, 58
- Castropalao, Fernando see also: Castropalao, F. de (S. J.) (ed.)
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Fernando Castropalao wrongly defends that a vow made in thanksgiving on account of an unjust thing is valid p. 161, n. 27 · He is attacked, and at the same time it is shown that Suárez is wrongly alleged by him in his own favour p. 162, n. 28 ff. · He laxly excuses from mortal sin one who, after a vow to abstain from wine, drinks only as much wine as a temperate man is accustomed to drink at one meal p. 227, n. 4 · He teaches lax propositions concerning the oath p. 380, n. 7, p. 410, n. 5
- Casual goods of clerics
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 194
- Casuistic Method
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · in Moral Theology 13
- Casuistic moral theology
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and how it is to be employed I 9
- Casuistry see also: Casuists (ed.)
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 83
- Casuists see also: Casuistry (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 6; , 2 65, 2Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Their outcry, with which they trumpet that the words of their fellows which inspire horror at their laxity are not sincerely reported, is turned back upon themselves p. 497 f., n. 14 · see Propositions, condemned · see Propositions, lax
- Casum sentit dominus
- Koch–PreussV, 385
- Catacombs on Mass
- Catechesis (Catechesis)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Christian DoctrineSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of adults n. 598 · to be done by the parish priest n. 598 · negligence n. 598 · duties of masters n. 259 · duties of parents n. 257, Q. 5, n. 257, Q. 7 · of boys n. 598
- Catechetical instruction in Baptism
- The Roman Catechismp. 193
- Catechism
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be handed on 241.Koch–Preuss · Roman, On the power of Satan II, 40 · On the effects of confession II, 139 · On contrition II, 144 · On vocation to the priesthood II, 197 · On capital punishment V, 151 sq. · On fraud V, 372 · On usurious manipulation of the food supply V, 373 sq. · On abstinence from marital intercourse V, 479 sq. · On the indissolubility of marriage V, 492 sqq.The Roman Catechism · need of authoritative p. 3
- Catechism of St. Thomas Aquinas
- Clark, New Questions, Old Answers · its doctrine on the marital debt Ch. I (ed.)
- Catechisms
- Catechumens see also: Oil of catechumens used for Extreme Unction (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · are not subjected to the laws of the Church I, 355
- Catechumens immune from ecclesiastical law
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 279
- Cathari, the
- Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 116 (ed.), p. 156 (ed.)
- Cathedra
- Spirago · ex, definitions 239
- Cathedral chapter
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 274, I, 277 · general chapter of religious orders I, 277 · particular chapter I, 277Marc, Institutiones Morales · its legislative power 143
- Cathedraticum
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be paid to the Bishop 203.Konings, Theologia Moralis · 631
- Catherine
- Catherine of Russia and the Jesuits
- Spirago249
- Catholic and non-Catholic schools
- Catholic Church see also: Roman Catholic Church (ed.)
- Catholic Daughters of America
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology955 b
- Catholic Encyclopedia
- Koch–PreussIII, 46 sq.
- Catholic notes in a book of a heretic
- Catholic position
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 53
- Catholic schools are greatly to be fostered
- Catholic sponsors cannot be heretics in Baptism
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 255
- Catholic Truth Society
- Spirago720
- Catholic worship
- Catholicity see also: Universality (Catholicity) of the Church (ed.)
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 115
- Catholicity of Church
- The Roman Catechismp. 106Spirago244
- Catholics see also: Greek Catholics · Non-Catholics · Participation of Catholics in Non-Catholic Services · Old Catholics (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · duties of, to ecclesiastical superiors i, 192
- Catholics and civil divorce
- Cathrein
- Cattaneo, Ambrogio
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Ambrogio Cattaneo embraces the doctrine of material locutions p. 476, n. 9 f. · He says this suffices to tear up all difficulties ibid. · But it is shown to be improbable and false p. 485 ff., n. 1 ff. · His opinion, comparing a lie with a theft committed in extreme necessity, is opposed to the doctrine of the Church p. 492 ff., n. 1 ff. · It is wrongly defended by an anonymous confrère, the text of St. Thomas being cut short p. 497 f., n. 13 f. · As also by false interpretations of the condemned propositions p. 518 ff., n. 8 f.
- Cattle-lifting
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · a species of theft II, 403-at
- Cattle-theft
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · a species of theft 903
- Causae occasionales peccati
- Koch–PreussII, 37
- Causality
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Sacrament
- Causality of the sacraments
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is physical or moral III 37
- Cause see also: The good from the whole cause · A condition differing from a cause (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Efficient cause: notion and distinction I, 57, I, 60 · under what conditions it is lawful to place an act with a good and an evil effect I, 60, I, 136 · how an excusing cause differs from an exempting cause I, 168 · whether it is lawful to posit a cause excusing from law I, 171 · Causes of sins: immediate I, 258 · mediate, external: the world I, 259 · the devil I, 260 · internal: culpable ignorance I, 261 · concupiscence I, 262 · sluggishness I, 263 · malice I, 264Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Per se, per accidens V, 15Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 6 · with respect to dispensation from law I, 102 · irritation of vows I, 324 · their dispensation and commutation I, 327, I, 330 · s excusing from hearing Mass I, 346 · from fasting I, 463 · from works prohibited on a feast day I, 352 · from theft I, 534 · from restitution I, 597 · from recitation of the Hours II, 58 · s for absolving under condition II, 304 · for dissolving betrothals II, 691 · for dispensing from the proclamations of banns II, 712 · in impediments of marriage II, 836Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be removed 35, 36, 37. Per se, per accidens 36. Gravely, lightly influencing 37. Its malice 37, 39. Whether it must be explained in confession 39. Evil effects 36. Of pollution 40. Voluntary in cause 34. Contract under cause 981. Donation for a pious cause 1023. As regards marriage 959, 968. Damage 1358 ff. Motive, impulsive 283. Lucrative, onerous 932. Those having a cause 917. Matrimonial causes 1034. Judicial causes 7. Ecclesiastical causes ibid.Konings, Theologia Moralis · A cause de-obligating from a law, how many kinds 137 · Whether it de-obligates from the whole law one who can observe part of it 138 · Whether it is lawful voluntarily to place a cause de-obligating from a law 139 · Cause of dispensation from law.; from banns (see Banns); from impediments of Matrimony 162, 163, 1625 · Sufficient for swearing; for restriction; for irritation of a vow; dispensation; commutation 369. q. 1°, 514, 390. q. 3°, 392, 394. q. 1° · Excusing from Mass, from servile works, from abstinence.. q. 4, from fasting (see Fasting), from the divine Office (see Canonical Hours) 407, 416, 551. III, 553, 573 sq. · Why a law ceases 165 · Why theft ceases to be such, pp. 283- 286 · Excusing from integrity of Confession, from restitution of goods of fortune, of reputation., from observing a secret 1367 sq., 798 sq., 531, 532, 541 · Cause of damage inculpably placed 749. q. 3° · Causes why the obligation of a contract ceases 860 · How it differs from occasion and from accident in damaging 746. 2° · Causes on account of which an occasion is necessary 1429. 4° · Causes on account of which absolution is to be given conditionally 1344. q. 8° · see Concupiscence · see Pollution · see ItchingMarc, Institutiones Morales · physical, moral, , 1 313, 1 · motive, impulsive, , R. 1, 2 237 · what is a just cause for dispensing, , q. 2 241, q. 2Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of absolving under condition n. 728, Q. 8 · for commutation of a vow n. 238 · for invalidation of a vow n. 233, n. 235, Q. 3 · for an oath n. 223 · for mental restriction n. 312 · for dissolving matrimony n. 857, n. 858, n. 919 · aggravating n. 745 · of beatification n. 344, Q. 3 · canonical n. 922, Q. 1 · against the sacrament of order n. 834, n. 836, Q. 12† · criminal n. 561, Q. 1 · of damage n. 445, n. 446, Q. 1, n. 446, Q. 2 · of dispensation, from banns n. 848 · from law n. 101 · from impediments n. 919
- Cause excusing and cause exempting from law
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 372
- Cause exempting and excusing from law
- Cause for dispensing
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 222
- Cause in a contract
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 410, II, 412 · Whether it must be expressed in the contract II, 413 · base II, 413 · added to a contract II, 432 · pious, what it is · Promise, donation made to it II, 422 · legacy made II, 557, II, 558 · Testament to pious causes II, 564 · Damnification of a pious cause II, 640
- Cause of Beatification see also: Cause (ed.)
- Cause of damage see also: Efficacious cause of damage · Cause (ed.)
- Cause of dispensation see also: Dispensation: what it is (ed.)
- Cause of evil
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it is licit 83 f
- Cause of faith
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Subjection of Regulars in a cause of this kind p. 53
- Cause per se, by accident
- Causes
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · excusing from servile works on a feast day II, 689 · excusing from material integrity of confession III, 525 · Causes exempting from the obligation of hearing Mass II, 673 · excusing from material integrity of confession III, 526 · Causes excusing from fasting and abstinence II, 966 · Causes for dispensing from matrimonial impediments III, 924 · exempting II, 970 · Causes excusing from theft: urgent necessity II, 410 · occult compensation II, 413 · see Restitution
- Causes against sacred ordination or its obligations
- Causes de-obliging from law
- Causes excusing from restitution see also: Restitution (ed.)
- Koch–PreussV, 416 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1017 · Physical and moral impotence, sq.; what in equal necessity of the creditor 1017, 1019 · Damage of the creditor or of a third party 1020 · Cession of goods, ss 1021 · Causes removing the obligation of restitution, ss.; legitimate compensation, ; remission by the creditor, ; authority of public power, ss. See Goods, Fruits, etc 1024, 1024, 1026, 1027 · see Goods, Fruits, etc
- Causes for dispensing in impediments of matrimony see also: Ordinary (ed.)
- Causes of alcoholism
- Causes of carnal commotion
- Causes of dispensations see also: Formulae for seeking dispensations (ed.)
- Causes of excuse (from cooperation), slight, grave, which they are
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 136
- Causes of sin: of ignorance see also: Affected ignorance · Antecedent ignorance · Concomitant ignorance or error · Consequent ignorance and error · Vincible and invincible ignorance (ed.)
- Causing Damage see also: One causing damage (ed.)
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · conditions n. 424 · with the owner intended n. 425, Q. 5 · doubtful offspring from adultery n. 471 · effectively inflicted n. 424 · from prevention of good n. 425, Q. 10 · formally n. 423 · grave through light faults n. 425, Q. 6 · inculpable n. 425, Q. 2 · unjust n. 423 · through animals n. 425, Q. 9 · true n. 424
- Cauterized conscience
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 117
- Caution see also: Circumspection · Gnome · Synesis (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · integral part of prudence 108 bBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 346.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as it is an integral part of prudence I 631Marc, Institutiones Morales · i.e. absolution ad cautelam, in censures, , 4 1274, 4 · part of prudence, , 8 393, 8Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76
- Cautions
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To be given in mixed marriage II, 764 · in marriage with an infidel II, 780Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to be given in mixed matrimony III, 867-3°, III, 888-2-3Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in mixed marriages n. 873, Q. 1† · in disparity of cult n. 880, n. 881, Q. 2, n. 881, Q. 3
- Cautions in matrimonial dispensation
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 767
- Cautiousness
- Koch–Preuss · As a virtue III, 109 sq.
- Cavalieri
- Spirago · S. J., scientist 250
- Caveat emptor
- Slater, Cases Ip. 307 (ed.)
- Cavernous bodies
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 7, 7
- Ceasing gain see also: Usury (ed.)
- Ceasing profit
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in a mutuum I, 703Konings, Theologia Moralis · How much excuses from Mass 408. 10°, 409. q. 3° · When it is to be compensated 736. q. 4°, 797 · Excusing from usury 937 · What if you keep other idle money ib. · see Purchase-SaleMarc, Institutiones Morales · title excusing from usury 1108
- Cecilia
- Spirago · St., society of 569
- Celebrans indice impeditio
- The CasuistIII, 143
- A celebrant with a disabled index finger
- The CasuistIII, 143
- Celebrants
- Celebratio and binatio
- The Casuist · after breaking the fast II, 268
- Celebration
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of matrimony · of Mass · see Form of Celebration of Matrimony · see Mass
- Celebration and saying a second Mass
- The Casuist · after breaking the fast II, 268
- Celebration of marriage see also: Matrimony · Ceremonies · Marriage (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Minister of the celebration II, 732 · ordinary juridic form required for validity II, 733–735 · requisites for liceity II, 736 · delegation for assisting at marriage II, 737 · extraordinary juridic form II, 738–740 · those subject to juridic forms II, 741 · those immune from juridic forms II, 742 · liturgical form: rite of celebration II, 743 · rite of blessing II, 744 · form to be observed in marriage between a Catholic party and a non-Catholic party II, 745–746 · time of celebration II, 747 · place II, 748 · inscription of marriage II, 749–751 · celebration of marriage of conscience II, 752
- Celebration of Mass see also: Altar for celebration of Mass · Defects in the celebration of Mass · Attention · A priest ought to be shod in the celebration of Mass · Duration of the celebration of Mass · Time of celebration of Mass for a stipend · Mass · To Offer Mass (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · in the state of sin it is sacrilege 32 · when it is permitted in leavened bread 107 · how often it is precepted by reason of priesthood 180 · by reason of office 181 · what the obligation of celebrating is by reason of stipend 183 · by reason of benefice 195 · by reason of obedience 196 · by reason of promise 197 · in what place it must be done 198, 199 · whether it is permitted to celebrate under the open sky, on a ship 199 · on what days it is permitted to celebrate 200 · at what hour of the day it is permitted to celebrate 203 · how often on the same day it is permitted to celebrate 205 · in celebration, to omit a rite can be grave 209 · it is not permitted to add a rite in celebration 210 · it is not permitted to celebrate except on an altar 211 · stipends — see StipendGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · By reason of priesthood II, 247 · by reason of office II, 248 · by reason of stipend II, 251 · on the time and place of celebration II, 264 · on the requisites for celebration II, 270 · on the Rubrics II, 276Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · is prohibited in the churches of heretics or schismatics I, 753-d · Excepted days III, 387 · Exceptions, especially on the night of the Nativity of the Lord III, 387 · Grave prohibition of celebrating several times in a day, with excepted days and the case of bination III, 387 · Time to be spent on Mass III, 387 · Days on which the Mass for bridegroom and bride is prohibited III, 852-B-6°-c · II.) Place: regular III, 388 · exceptional: private oratory, private chapel of cemeteries (with the permission of the Ordinary), domestic oratories (by indult of the Apostolic See) III, 388 · outside the regular place, upon a sacred stone III, 388 · What is licit for those sailing at sea III, 388 · Celebration in temples of heretics or schismatics is prohibited III, 388 · likewise in an exsecrated, violated, or interdicted church III, 388 · III.) Requisites for celebration: the altar and its adornment III, 389 · What concerning: a priest celebrating in another church III, 388-5°, III, 389 · Rites to be observed under grave or under light obligation III, 386, III, 390 · IV.) Defects occurring in celebration: from omission of ceremonies III, 391
- Celebration of matrimony
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · at what time, by what rite, and in what place it must be done 653, 654, 657 · how mixed marriages are to be celebrated 658 · whether it is permitted to approach a heretical minister 659 · concerning the unworthy 657 · concerning inscribing matrimony 660
- Celibacy see also: Origin of ecclesiastical celibacy · Commutation of the simple vows of celibacy · Vow of celibacy · Excellence of celibacy · Ecclesiastical celibacy (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1165–1169McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · origin and obligation 2602 aGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Its obligation II, 29Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of clerics 97. In the Western and Eastern Church ibid. By what law 98. Whether from vow 98.Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 101 · comparison with matrimony n. 136 · honorableness n. 166 · discipline of purity n. 202-205 · attack upon priestly celibacy n. 100, p. 94Konings, Theologia Moralis · It obliges clerics in Sacred Orders 1083 · It is not of divine law, but of ecclesiastical law, yet by means of a vow, nor universal outside the Latin Church 1084, 1085, 1086 · What if someone expressly did not wish to vow chastity 1087Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · obliges major clerics in the Latin Church by ecclesiastical law III 812 · unless, however, the subdiaconate was received before puberty, or from grave fear, or with ignorance of the attached celibacy 814 · with celibacy there is also attached a vow of perfect chastity, so that any sin of lust whatsoever, even internal, committed by a cleric assumes the character of sacrilege 813 · how dispensation from celibacy can be given 815 · penalties against violators of celibacy ib. · celibacy is a diriment impediment of matrimony 811Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · excels marriage Th. IV, I (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · among Latins n. 568 · clerical obligations n. 568 · perpetual n. 568 · penalties against those attempting matrimony n. 1034, n. 1037 · by what law n. 569, Q. 1 · universal n. 569, Q. 3Slater, Cases II · the law of p. 27 (ed.)Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 201
- Celibacy of clergy
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 13
- Celladei
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · see Elizalde, Miguel de
- Cemeteries
- Spirago701
- Cemetery see also: Those Violating (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Sacred place I, 615 · when its violation is local sacrilege I, 616Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · When is it considered violated? II, 975Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Blessing 1149. Pollution 642. Those to be buried 1156 ff.Tanquerey · how it is violated or polluted p. 148Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Burial of the faithful in an interdicted cemetery III, 684-A-3Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when it is polluted II 545 sq. · Mass can be said in its chapels 482Marc, Institutiones Morales · a sacred place, ; whether it can be sold, , 3; when interdicted 582, 590, 3, 1307 · when polluted, , 4 1629, 4 · see BurialSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · little chapels n. 247 · epitaphs n. 973, Q. 8 · interdict n. 971 · as regards celebration of Mass n. 247 · reconciliation n. 716, Q. 3 · violated n. 716, Q. 3Slater, Cases II · consecration of p. 367 (ed.)
- Censor of books
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His nomination and office I, 1116Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 344, Q. 9 · imprimatur n. 344, Q. 9, n. 344, Q. 10 · gives the censure in writing n. 344, Q. 9
- Censors of books
- Censorship see also: "Imprimatur" · Index of Forbidden Books (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Government, not desirable 1458 e
- Censorship of books see also: Censorship · "Imprimatur" · Books (censorship of books) (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds, 708 · what writings need previous censorship, 709 · who must pass it, 710 · regulars as to the censorship of books, 711Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · General matters I, 1113, I, 1114 · prescriptions of the law I, 1115 · nomination and office of censors I, 1116 · grant of permission to publish a book I, 1117Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 890, III, 895 · Historical matters III, 889 · and Appendix XIX. Force of the rules III, 890 · How censorship differs from license · Works subject to censorship III, 892 · Office of censors III, 894 · Granting of faculty III, 893 · Mention in the book III, 896 · Separate license III, 895 · prohibition · Historical matters III, 889 · and Appendix XIX. Canonical exposition III, 898, III, 904 · Obligation of conscience III, 905
- Censual contract see also: Census (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 562
- Censualist
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · Censuary 1146
- Censure see also: Absolution from censure · Censures · Clerical censure · Who incurs the censure for procuring an abortion that takes effect? · Those impeded from going to Rome for absolution from censure · Nullity of censure · Ecclesiastical censure (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 8 · how manifold it is De poenis, n. 10 · notorious by law and by fact 10 · who can impose it 11 · conditions required for imposing it 12 · who can be struck by it 13 · whether a traveler, whether a delinquent outside the diocese, whether an exempt regular 16 · whether an entire community 17 · whether someone can incur several at once 18 · conditions required for incurring it 19 ss · what causes excuse from incurring it 23 ss · it is removed only by absolution 26 · what censures are now in force 32 · its violation induces irregularity 134 · see AbsolutionBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Promulgation 15, 3 · Violation 172 · Ab homine 157 · Favoring heretics 159 · Reading of heretical books 160 · Immunity of ecclesiastical persons 161 · Absolution of an accomplice 162 · Excommunication of the Canon 163 · On account of violation of enclosure 165 · Trafficking in Masses 166 · Usurpation of ecclesiastical goods 167 · Solicitation to shameful things 169 · Abduction 170 · A parish priest illegitimately assisting at marriage 171Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 922 · power of imposing it II, 941 · its subject II, 949 · excommunication II, 968 · suspension II, 1019 · interdict II, 1029 · on absolution from censures II, 959Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Nature 1084. Division 1085. Requisites 1086, 1089. Warning 1087. Who can impose censures 1088, 1089. Bishop outside the Diocese 1090. Subject outside the Diocese 1091. Another's subject 1092. Bishops 261, 1088. Regulars 1093. Ignorance 1094. Fear 1095. Appeal 1096. Doubt 1097. Unjust censure 1098. Whether someone can be bound by several censures 1099. Absolution 1100. Who can absolve from censures 1101. Power of bishops to absolve 264, 1101. Power of regulars 277, 1101. Various circumstances of absolution 1102. Scandal to be repaired, satisfaction to be made to the injured party 1103. Absolution: absolute, conditional, to reincidence 1104. Formula 1105. Excommunication 1106 ff. Suspension 1124 ff. Interdict 1133 ff. Excommunications in force 1163 ff. Suspensions 1220 ff. Interdicts 1241 ff. Irregularity 1325.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Nature 1084 · Power to impose censures 1088 · Absolution 1100 · Excommunicated persons to be avoided 1108 · Minor excommunication 1109 · Excommunication deprives one of Apostolic Rescripts 1116 · Suspension ex informata conscientia 1125 · Rite of burial 1149 · Decree on obsequies 1151 · Funerals in churches of regulars 1151 · Ecclesiastical burial to be denied 1156 · On suicides 1157 · On heretics and sectarians 1158 · Burial of notorious excommunicates 1159 · Cremation of bodies 1159 · Orientals with regard to the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis 1162 · Excommunication for heresy 1164 · Excommunication for reading books of heretics 1165 · Popular elections of parish priests and of the Supreme Pontiff 1166 · Those who compel lay judges 1170 · Acts of the Holy See 1171 · Absolution of an accomplice 1173 · On usurpation of benefices 1174 · Absolution from excommunications reserved to the Supreme Pontiff 1176 · On duelists 1185 · Masonic sects 1186 · On the departure of nuns 1188 · Collection of Masses 1195 · On political elections in Italy 1196 · Those who communicate with excommunicates 1199 · Usurpers and purchasers of ecclesiastical goods 1202 · Indult of composition 1202 · Faculties of confessors in the City 1203 · Clerics presuming to contract civil marriage 1203 · Those who injure ministers of the episcopal curia 1208 · Alienation of ecclesiastical goods 1209 · Those who absolve a solicitor 1210 · Those who print sacred books 1211 · A bridegroom abducting a bride 1212 · On the commerce of missionaries 1218 · Reserved suspension, art. 3 1222 · On titular bishops 1232 · To exercise pontificals in another diocese 1233 · Alms for Masses 1238 · Another suspension added 1240 bis · Those who remove books from the library of Udine 1247 · Excommunication upon the Canons of the Vatican Basilica 1247 · Privileges of regulars 1248 · see ReservationVermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion III, 907 · author and subject III, 908 · obligation III, 909 · absolution III, 910 · standing in the way of a sacrament to be administered III, 186, III, 211 · of a sacrament to be received III, 210 · of matrimony III, 769 · Reserved censures and absolution III, 473, III, 476, III, 915, III, 925Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and how it differs from the other ecclesiastical penalties § Hence 1660, ib. · How many kinds 1661 · Conditions that it be incurred, and resolutions pertaining here 1662, 1663. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4° · What in doubt whether it has been contracted 1664. q. 1° · Whether and what kind of ignorance excuses from it, and whether the ignorant are to be warned ib. q. 2°. q. 3°, ib. q. 4° · What kind of fear, and from what censures, excuses ib. q. 5° · Whether previous warning of the delinquent is necessary ib. q. 6° · Requisite solemnities, and what concerning writing among us § Note ib. · What the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis provided as regards censures and ecclesiastical penalties, and what censures latae sententiae, not expressly enumerated in that Constitution, have remained from ancient law 1700. q. 1°. q. 5°, ib. q. 2°. q. 3° · Who can impose them by ordinary power.; by delegated power.; how delegated power ceases and whether it is subdelegable 1665. II, 1666. 1°. 2°, 1665. III, 1666. 3°, 1666. 4° · Whether a Bishop can impose if he is himself censured; outside the diocese, and whether on a subject existing outside the diocese; on a non-subject delinquent in his diocese 1667. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 3°, ib. q. 4° · What censures Regular Prelates can impose 1195 · B), and whether on subjects existing anywhere 1667. q. 5° · Who is its subject, and whether those before puberty 1668. I, ib. II · Bishops and Cardinals as regards censures a jure 1669. q. 2° · Religious as regards episcopal censures ib. q. 6° · An entire Community, for example an assembly of Trustees ib. q. 6° · Whether someone can be bound by several censures at once ib. q. 4° · Whether appeal from a censure to be incurred excuses ib. q. 5° · Who in censures come under the name of those commanding, advising, defending, receiving, furnishing assistance, favoring, adhering 1700. q. 4° · Absolution from it, in how many ways it can be made, before, and how it differs from absolution from sins 1670, 1672. Note · Whether it is always necessary 1670. I · By whom it is to be given from a censure imposed ab homine by a particular sentence ib. II · From a reserved censure by whom § As to what concerns ib. · From a non-reserved censure, if it has been imposed a jure, by whom and how ib. III · In what cases Bishops, or their delegates, can absolve from censures reserved to the Pope, and when and in what way either any priest, or a simple confessor, can absolve from censures reserved either to the Pope or to the Bishop and 1402. II, ib. IV, 1403. q. 1°. q. 2°. q. 4°. q. 5°. q. 7° · A faculty granted by the Bishop for reserved sins is not understood for those reserved with censure; otherwise if by the Pope or for papal cases 1671. 2° · Other differences between Papal and Episcopal reservations 1400. IV, 1401. q. 2° · A general concession of absolving from papal cases does not comprehend those specially reserved. § But if 1670. II · What a concession for those specially reserved does not contain 1784 · What faculties of absolving from reserved censures have remained in force after the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis was issued 1753. q. 1° · What form is to be used in absolution. § end 1671. 3° · Whether absolution from a censure is valid when given to an absent person; by a Bishop absent, to one existing in the diocese; to an unwilling person; by force or fear 1672. q. 1°, ib. q. 3°, ib. q. 4°, ib. q. 5° · Whether a delegated faculty of absolving must be exercised in the act of sacramental Confession, and what in a Jubilee (see Jubilee) ib. q. 2° · Whether one bound by several censures can be absolved from one, the others remaining ib. q. 6° · What concerning the absolution of one who has not yet publicly repaired the scandal on account of which he was subject to censure, and how in the said case scandal is to be repaired ib. q. 7°, ib. q. 8° · In what way satisfaction, if necessary for removing the censure, is to be shown to the injured party, for example the Church ib. q. 9° · Whether and when an oath is to be required before absolution ib. q. 10° · Things to be noted concerning absolution from censure against condemned books 1753. q. 2° · R. 1°; against strikers of clerics ib. · R. 2°; against condemned societies ib. R. 3° · It will be very rarely necessary to dismiss a rightly disposed penitent unabsolved because of the reservation of a censure ib. Note · Abortion 1734 · Illegitimate absence of Bishops 1752 · Absolution of an accomplice 1715 · Those presuming to absolve from excommunications specially reserved to the Pope 1732 · Those impeding acts of the Holy See. - See Injury 1713 · Alienation and infeudation of places of the Holy Roman Church. - and reception of ecclesiastical goods without apostolic beneplacit 1728, 1738 · Apostasy and Heresy. - See Reading of Books 1701 · Appeal from the Pope to a future Council 1709 · Violation of asylum 1722 · Celebration in interdicted places 1751 · Violation of cloister 1723, 1724 · Judges compelled to draw ecclesiastical persons to their tribunal. - a woman to enter a monastery, or impeding her without just cause 1712, 1741. 5° · Communication with one excommunicated by name by the Pope 1731. XVII · Communication of clerics with such persons. - See Celebration 1731. XVII · Concubinage of a Bishop 1749. 8° · Those impeding the action of the Congregation of the Holy Office 1737 · Those teaching, etc., condemned propositions and doctrines 1718, 1741. 2° · Duel 1720 · Rule and administration of vacant churches 1717. XIII · Those issuing laws, etc., against liberty, etc 1712 · Ejection of Cardinals, etc., from their dioceses, etc 1710 · Those abusing alms for Masses in order to capture gain 1727 · Those admitting persons excommunicated by name to divine Offices, etc.. - See Communication 1751 · Forgers as regards apostolic letters. - See Letters 1714 · Those using indulgences and other spiritual graces for making gain 1726 · Those invading, etc., lands, etc., pertaining to the Roman Church; those usurping, etc., supreme jurisdiction in them 1717 · Those usurping jurisdiction, goods, etc., pertaining to ecclesiastical persons by reason of their churches 1716 · Those impeding the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction 1711 · Injury, etc., of letters or acts issued by the Holy See. - See Congregation 1713 · Reading of books, etc.. - printing them 1702, 1702, 1741. 1° · Those using false apostolic letters. - See Forgers 1735 · Dimissorial letters granted by a chapter, etc., while the See is vacant. - granted to secular clerics, so that they may be ordained by another than the proper Bishop. - See Ordination 1749. 3°, 1749. 4° · One joining in Matrimony, or blessing the Matrimony itself, without license of the proper Pastor, etc 1749. 7° · Those violating the liberty of contracting Matrimony 1741 · Those contracting Matrimony in Sacred Orders or with solemn vows, and those contracting with them 1733 · Trading of ecclesiastics, etc. § Add 1732 · Killing, striking, etc., Cardinals, Bishops, etc 1710 · Ordination of one's own subject staying elsewhere without testimonial letters. - of another's subject without testimonials. - of another's subject without dimissorial letters. - without suitable dimissorial letters. - See Dimissorial Letters. - without a title or with a pact. - of a cleric in a Congregation, or of a religious not professed, without title. - in another diocese. - See Pontificals. - by a titular Bishop without consent of the Ordinary, etc.. - of one excommunicated, suspended, or interdicted, denounced by name; of a notorious heretic or schismatic. - of excommunicated persons. - See Excommunicated Persons. - by leap. - of a secular cleric staying outside the City 1744, 1743. 1°, 1744, 1743, 1745, 1749. 2°, 1747, 1749. 5°, 1748 · Striking of clerics or monks. - of Cardinals, etc. - See Killing 1719 · One exercising pontificals in another diocese 1749. 6° · Those prohibiting the promulgation or execution of letters or acts of the Apostolic See, etc.. - See Injury 1713 · Abduction of women 1741. 8° · Reception of Prelates without exhibition of Apostolic Letters 1742 · Recourse, etc., to the secular forum in order to impede the exercise of ecclesiastical jurisdiction. - to lay power in order to impede letters and acts of the Holy See, etc.. - See Injury 1711, 1713 · Religious administering the last Sacraments without license of the Pastor. - ejected, living outside Religion. - striking. - See Striking 1729, 1725 · Those extracting relics from the Roman Catacombs without permission 1730 · Schismatics and those pertinaciously withdrawing themselves from obedience to the Roman Pontiff. - See Ordination 1708 · Masonic sects; those not denouncing their hidden leaders 1721 · Those commanding the ecclesiastical burial of notorious heretics or apostates, or of those excommunicated or interdicted by name, or compelling others to it 1736 · Simony 1725 · Those culpably soliciting in Confession, and not denounced within a month 1739 · Those usurping, etc., goods, census, etc., of some church, etc.. - See Invaders 1740Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its definition III, 681 · The Church's power of issuing censures III, 681 · Of censures: subject III, 681 · Absolution from censures III, 681, III, 597-C, III, 669-note, III, 4 · Species of censures: excommunication III, 682, III, 683, III, 684 · see ReservationSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 943, Q. 3 · of the Apostolic See n. 945 · revival n. 952, Q. 1 · by law n. 945 · author n. 947 · Masonic sect n. 986 · by a man n. 945 · Cardinals n. 950, Q. 1 · condemned sects n. 987, Q. 6 · those procuring abortion n. 997 · cause n. 944 · one compelling ecclesiastical burial to be given n. 990 · excusing causes n. 943, Q. 5 · Sons of Temperance n. 987, Q. 6 · excusing causes n. 946, Q. 4 · subject n. 949 · giving cause to local interdict n. 988 · subject n. 950, Q. 1 · Carbonari n. 987, Q. 2 · subject n. 950, Q. 4 · those celebrating in an interdicted place n. 988 · subject n. 950, Q. 5 · cessation n. 951 · suspension n. 963 · those violating enclosure n. 992 · time of incurring n. 943, Q. 7 · clerics in a condemned sect n. 988 · those drawing [clerics] before a lay judge n. 991 · striker of a cleric n. 993 · those usurping goods of the Roman Church n. 994 · those compelling one to enter religion n. 1000 · vindicative n. 943, Q. 10 · those compelling one to the clerical state n. 1000 · those directly violating the seal n. 1005 · collation of benefices before exhibition of the letters n. 1015 · with a vitandus, clerics communicating with n. 988 · conditions n. 944 · those furnishing aid n. 988 · confessor ignorant and absolving n. 950, Q. 9 · consummation n. 945 · against what kind of sin n. 945 · contumacy n. 944, n. 945, n. 952, Q. 8 · definition n. 944 · differs from other ecclesiastical penalties n. 944, n. 945 · division n. 945 · those doubting about censure n. 946, Q. 2 · duelists n. 999 · those issuing laws against the Church n. 985 · excommunication n. 953 · bishop outside the diocese n. 948, Q. 2 · heretical, excommunicated, suspended bishop n. 948, Q. 1 · fabricators of letters of the Apostolic See n. 1001 · ferendae sententiae n. 946, Q. 1 · ignorance n. 946, Q. 4 · impubes n. 949 · upon a community n. 950, Q. 3, n. 965 · in doubts n. 946, Q. 2 · upon unknown persons n. 945 · unjustly imposed n. 945, n. 946, Q. 2 · law of reserving n. 950, Q. 6, n. 950, Q. 8 · Knights of Pythias n. 987, Q. 6 · manifestly injurious n. 946, Q. 3 · violent hands upon clerics n. 993 · matter n. 945 · medicinal n. 944 · fear n. 946, Q. 6 · warning n. 946, Q. 7 · multiplication n. 950, Q. 4 · those not denouncing a solicitor n. 786 · not reserved n. 945 · notorious n. 945 · nullity n. 946, Q. 3 · occult n. 945 · Odd Fellows n. 987, Q. 6 · reserved to the Pope n. 945 · travelers n. 948, Q. 4 · several at once n. 950, Q. 4 · repentance before the effect n. 946, Q. 8 · power of imposing n. 947 · because of bigamy n. 1032 · how manyfold n. 945 · withdrawal from contumacy n. 945, n. 946, Q. 8 · recourse n. 952, Q. 9, n. 952, Q. 11 · see Suspension · see Excommunication
- Censure as penalty
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 862 · multiplication II, 862 · division II, 862 · reservation of censure II, 863 · remission of censure II, 864–868 · different censures II, 869 · see excommunication · see interdict · see suspension
- Censure, ecclesiastical penalty
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · The power of the Church to impose censures I, 348
- Censure reserved
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 133
- Censures see also: Absolution from censures · Ecclesiastical censures · Censure · Penalties and Censures imposed upon Bishops · Sin as regards censures · One notoriously bound by censure with respect to matrimony (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 253 · conditions for incurring ii, 254 · who inflicts ii, 255 · when multiplied ii, 256 · and ignorance ib. · absolution of ii, 257 · kinds of ii, 259 · special ii, 268McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · by the Church 761 cSlater, Cases II · ab homine p. 360 (ed.) · conditions for incurring p. 354 (ed.) · how they cease p. 352 (ed.) · what a censure is p. 349 (ed.)
- Census see also: Annuities · Life Annuity (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Censual contract: notion I, 925 · division I, 926 · morality I, 927Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Redemption of ecclesiastical census 167, 7 · When fruits have been diminished 76, 1 · When the thing perishes 76, 2Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it, and when is it lawful? I, 748Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1187. How many kinds 1188. Whether it is counted among immovables 866, 921. More recent laws 1189, 1190. Reservative 1191. Consignative 1192, 1193. Life census 1194. Redeemable 1195, 1197. Irredeemable 1196. Purchase and constitution of revenue 1198, 1199. Conditions required for the liceity of census 1200. Whether life census runs divisibly; extinction 1202.Koch–PreussV, 293 sqq.
- Census contract see also: Census · Contract (ed.)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 313
- Centers of carnal commotion
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 14
- Centers of venereal excitation
- Cephalotripsis
- Koch–PreussV, 219
- Ceremonial (Caeremoniale)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Minister of Sacraments
- Ceremonial Law
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Law, MosaicThe Roman Catechismp. 397
- Ceremonial of Bishops
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 27Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · how to be published 88Marc, Institutiones Morales · obliges everywhere, , 2 1638, 2
- Ceremonial precepts of the Old Testament
- Koch–PreussI, 138
- Ceremonies
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · supplying ceremonies in Baptism II, 81 · in Extreme Unction II, 580Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Sacred 377.Tanquerey · in the administration of the Sacrament of Penance p. 121 · in the celebration of Marriage p. 553Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of the sacraments III, 104, III, 105, III, 106 · Ceremonies: of Baptism III, 169 · of Confirmation III, 193 · of Holy Communion and Viaticum III, 392-C · of Penance III, 669 · of Ordination III, 729 · of Matrimony III, 852 · see CelebrationPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in administering the sacraments, how they oblige III 70 · omitted ceremonies of baptism 140 · of confirmation 162 · how the ceremonies prescribed in Mass oblige 302 sqq. · how they oblige in the sacrament of penance 329 · in extreme unction 584 · in matrimony 770Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1421, 1440 · of Baptism 1480 · what kind of sin to omit them 1487 · when they ought to be supplied 1488 · to omit them in the administration of the Eucharist, what kind of sin 1542 · Ceremonies of Confirmation, ss.; see Rite 1502Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of baptism n. 665 · of confirmation n. 667 · definition n. 649 · of extreme unction n. 822, Q. 3 · of Mass n. 720, n. 721, Q. 7 · of ordination n. 835, Q. 4 · to be observed n. 649
- Ceremonies and sensible signs
- Ceremonies of baptism see also: Baptism · Ceremonies (ed.)
- Ceremonies of confirmation see also: Confirmation · Ceremonies (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · which are to be observed 94
- Ceremonies of Holy Week
- Certain devotions reproved by the Church
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 772
- Certainty see also: Moral certainty · Certainty, moral (ed.)
- Certainty, moral see also: Moral certainty · Certainty (ed.)
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Moral certainty ought to exclude every prudent doubt p. 412, n. 7 · That certainty is wrongly explained by the probabilist Casuists p. 410, n. 5, p. 412, n. 8
- Certainty of faith see also: Certainty (ed.)
- The Roman Catechismp. 18
- Certainty of grace
- Spirago216
- Certificate see also: Confession certificate (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Denial of a certificate in confession II, 438, question 5Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of confession n. 814 · of confirmation n. 675, Q. 11
- A certificate of completed confession
- Certificate of confession see also: Testimony · Certificate (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether to be given to one not absolved, , q. 4 1867, q. 4
- A certificate of Easter Communion and confession
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see A certificate of completed confession
- Certitude see also: Moral certitude (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 215 · for acting licitly there is required certitude strictly so called concerning the honesty of the action I, 220 · one who is not certain is bound to inquire into the truth I, 221 · manner of inquiring into the truth I, 222, sqMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · necessary for prudence 1630Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 99. Objective, subjective 98. Moral 99, 112, 133, 134. As regards the honesty of action and the administration of sacraments 100 ff., 113 ff.Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, how many kinds, and what is required for forming a certain conscience 47 · Sufficient for swearing 369. q. 2° · Of faith 248, 256 · Of hope 269 · How certitude of the death of a prior spouse is acquired 1601. q. 3°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 720, I, 721, I, 722 · of the confessor concerning the sins and dispositions of the penitent III, 610 · see ConsciencePrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and of how many kinds I 324 sqq. · what kind is required for acting licitly 326 sqq. · how that certitude is to be obtained when doubt exists 331 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 32 · of how many kinds 32 · Moral certitude concerning the disposition of the penitent is required 1817Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for giving absolution n. 798, Q. 2 · concerning the death of a spouse n. 879 · imperfect n. 33 · perfect n. 33 · how manyfold n. 33
- Certitude of Conscience see also: Conscience (ed.)
- Cesarean operation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Caesarean sectionMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 155
- Cesarean section
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it must be done when the pregnant mother is dead 71 · who must perform it 71Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 155Coppens, Medical Practice · its results compared with craniotomy Lect. II ¶ 33 (ed.), Lect. IV ¶ 48 (ed.) · history of the operation Lect. IV ¶ 6 (ed.) · after the mother's death, that the child may be baptized Lect. VI ¶ 36 (ed.)
- Cesarian section
- Koch–PreussV, 220 sq.
- Cessation see also: Abrogation and cessation of law (ed.)
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of law I, 106 · of dispensation I, 105 · of prescription I, 511 · of promise I, 667 · from divine services II, 1033Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of law, of dispensation, of custom, of privilege. - See Cause 165, 164, 187, 196 · see CauseMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of the obligation of a vow II, 732 · of jurisdiction: ordinary III, 580-3 · of the obligation of a promissory oath II, 757 · of jurisdiction: ordinary III, 583-C · of a promise II, 479 · of suspension III, 683-C · of a testament II, 495 · of suspension III, 684-C · of the obligation of making restitution II, 340 · see DispensationSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · from censures n. 951 · from labor n. 549, Q. 4 · of dispensation n. 104 · of delegated faculty n. 770, Q. 10, n. 770, Q. 11, n. 773, Q. 13, n. 911, Q. 9 · of indulgences n. 1050, Q. 20, n. 1051 · of jurisdiction n. 770, Q. 10, n. 770, Q. 11 · of law n. 105, n. 106, n. 106, Q. · of an invalidating law n. 117, Q. 3 · of the obligation of an oath n. 226, Q. 4 · of the obligation of law n. 90, Q. 3 · of prescription n. 393 · of a privilege n. 121, Q. 1 · of a promise n. 505, Q. 1 · of reservation n. 783, Q. 1 · of vows n. 232
- Cessation from Divine Offices (Cessatio a divinis)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, how many kinds, and on what causes that which is called a jure is established 1697, 1329. q. 4°. q. 5°
- Cessation from Divine Services see also: Cessation (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1148.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 529 · it is not properly called a censure ib. · of law I 234 sqq. · of law, of custom 282 · of law, of a vow II 409 sqq. · of law, of jurisdiction III 412 · of law, of matrimonial impediments 852 · from labor, see Strike
- Cessation from labor see also: Workers · Cessation (ed.)
- Cessation from work (strike) is often harmful to workers and masters
- Cessation of law see also: Law · Abrogation and cessation of law · Cessation (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Cessation from within and from without, in universal and in particular I, 172 · cessation because of the cessation of the end of the law I, 173 · see abrogation of law · see derogation of lawTanquereyp. 183 · cessation of the obligation induced by law p. 179 · cessation of a vow or of its obligation p. 580Koch–PreussI, 180 sqq.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · on the part of the subject I, 372, I, 398, I, 401 · Cessation: of privilege I, 396, I, 409Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 255 · of dispensation, ss 245 · of delegated faculty 233 · of the obligation of an oath, , q. 3 617, q. 3 · of vows, ss 635 · of contracts, , q. 3 1059, q. 3 · of obligation in an accepted promise, , qq. 2, 3 1062 · of privilege 254 · CESSATION FROM DIVINE THINGS 1384 · Cessation of suspension 1305 · of interdict 1310
- Cessation of public concubinage
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · canonical cause of dispensation 196
- Cession
- Koch–PreussV, 241 sqq.
- Cession of forum
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1025
- Cession of goods see also: Debtors · Restitution (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is and of how many kinds, 518 · what one making cession can retain for himself, 519 · whether it entirely extinguishes the obligation of paying debt, 519Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1024Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Does it free the debtor? I, 598Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Whether it excuses from restitution 1465†. Whether one ceding goods can reserve something for himself 1466. Whether he can restore to some before others 1445, 1446. Whether restitution is to be made to the one ceding goods, or to his creditors 1423.Tanquerey · whether and insofar as it extinguishes the obligation of fully paying debts p. 288, p. 289Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether and when it frees from integral payment 801. q. 4° · What one ceding goods can retain for himself ib. q. 5° · Whether one about to cede goods can prefer a creditor asking or not asking in payment of the debt 783. III, 790. q. 6°. q. 7°. q. 8° · Various cases 862Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 338 · as to debts to be paid II, 341 · as to donation II, 497-4Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 244 · it is judicial or extrajudicial ib. · of itself it does not extinguish the obligation of restitution 247 · manner of this restitution 232, 236Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 1021Slater, Cases Ip. 283 (ed.)
- Chalcedon
- Spirago · council, on Pope 224
- Chalcedon, Council of see: Council of Chalcedon (ed.)
- Chalice see also: When in holy Mass are the words “I will take the chalice of salvation” to be spoken? · Veil of the chalice (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 255Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · It is required for Mass II, 273Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Matter 645. Consecration 645. Execration 642, 646. Gilding 646.Konings, Theologia Moralis · Without license of the Bishop it can be gilded anew and repaired by laypersons. b). 4°. - The rest 329. III, 1331. q. 5°. q. 6°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · with paten, in the Mass III, 389-C · Its exsecration III, 389-C · Remote matter in the ordination of a subdeacon III, 729-3 · Chalice with wine, paten with hosts, remote matter of the ordination of a presbyter III, 717Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to be employed in Mass, of what material it is to be III 299 · how it loses its consecration ib. · to be touched in the ordination of a subdeacon and priest 594 sqq.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · consecration n. 652 · execration n. 718, Q. 6 · matter n. 718, Q. 5 · matter of order n. 831, Q. 1 · touch n. 831, Q. 1, n. 831, Q. 3
- Chalice and paten
- Chalice for Mass
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 121
- Chalice with Paten
- Chalon, Council of see: Council of Chalon, Second (ed.)
- Chamberlain, H. S.
- Koch–PreussI, 15
- Chanaan
- Spirago175
- Chancellor
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Notary
- Change
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of matter and form in the sacraments II, 23Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of matter and form in the sacraments III, 19
- Change of form
- Change of matter
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · substantial, accidental 15
- Change of matter and form in Sacraments see also: Matter of sacraments · Change (ed.)
- Change of one's religion
- Spirago245
- Changing
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · the species of a sin n. 746
- Chant see also: Books of sacred chant · Gregorian chant (ed.)
- Spirago · see Music and Church
- CHANT figured, is not suitable for religious
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 680
- Chant/Singing
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Cooperation through singing: of Catholics at the services of heretics I, 758-3, I, 753-a-b
- A chapel see also: Private Chapel (ed.)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Oratory
- Chaplain
- Chaplain of soldiers see also: Chaplain (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · His jurisdiction in the sacramental forum III, 580-1, III, 581-1 · His faculty as to assistance at Matrimony III, 845-1°
- Chaplaincy
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Ecclesiastical, lay 101, 6Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Benefice
- Chaplains
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Cooperator vicar
- Chaplains of soldiers
- Tanquerey · with what jurisdiction they possess p. 239
- Chapter see also: Cathedral chapter · Notion and office of the cathedral chapter · Cathedral Chapter (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · General: its legislative power I, 107 · power of invalidating vows I, 662, 4Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · With respect to laws I, 82 · with respect to dimissorial letters II, 669 · with respect to censures II, 942Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Council of the Bishop 226. Power of making laws or statutes 182. Of giving dimissorial letters 1229, 1245. When the See is vacant 227.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Of Canons 222Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it is punished when it appeals to a future general council III 509Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 1015 · cathedral n. 781, Q. 1 · making laws n. 75, Q. 4 · general n. 1015 · interdict n. 982 · legislative power n. 75, Q. 4 · as regards censures n. 982 · as regards suspensions n. 1015
- Chapter of a cathedral church
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its legislative power I, 324
- Character see also: Sacramental character (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and formation of it I, 50 · Effect of the sacraments II, 8, 9 · In baptism II, 61 · in confirmation II, 115 · in order II, 597Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of the sacraments 311.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · sacramental n. 629
- Character in sacraments
- Character of the sacraments
- Character, or man's disposition
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its influence upon the voluntary and free I, 98
- Character-training
- Koch–PreussIII, 37 sq., III, 105 sq.
- Charity see also: Virtue of charity · Acts of charity (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 54 · special and common signs of charity, 81 · order of charity, see OrderSlater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 115 · when of obligation i, 116 · well ordered i, 117 · order of i, 119 · due to enemies i, 120Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In order that a human act be good, it is not required that it be elicited from a motive of charity I, 243 · Virtue: notion I, 363 · object I, 364 · subject I, 365 · properties of charity I, 366 · whether its act is necessary by necessity of means I, 517 · efficacy of an act of charity I, 518 · when the precept of charity toward God obliges I, 519 · sins against charity toward God I, 520 · Charity toward oneself: it is commanded I, 521 · it obliges one to care for salvation, both spiritual and bodily I, 522 · sins opposed to charity toward oneself I, 523–526 · Charity toward neighbor: an internal act is commanded I, 529, I · when it obliges I, 529 · external acts are commanded I, 529, II · sins opposed to charity toward neighbor I, 542–570 · Order of charity between God and creature I, 571 · between ourselves and neighbors I, 572 · among neighbors I, 573 · see hatred · see acedia · see killing · see omission · see mutilation · see instruction · see signs · see envy · see scandal · see cooperation · see discord · see contention · see schismMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · theological virtue of 151 · Commandments of, in Old Testament 1547 a · compared with faith and hope 157 · in New Testament 1547 b · remains in the blessed 158 · precepts of secondary acts of charity 1551 · Fruit of the Holy Ghost 163 · prohibitions of uncharitableness 1552 · definition 1105 · commandment of love of God 1553 · charity and natural love 1106 · modes of performing act of love of God 1554 · true friendship with God 1112 · modes of performing act of love of God 1555 · uncreated and created charity 1113 · must be subjectively and objectively great 1556 · uncreated and created charity 1114 · actual and habitual 1557 · excellence of 1115 · degrees of perfection of this act 1560 · charity and beatific vision 1116 · commandment of love of self 1561 · production of charity 1121 · pursuit of supernatural, intellectual and corporal goods 1563 · origin 1122 · pursuit of supernatural, intellectual and corporal goods 1564 · may be increased 1124 · care of the mind 1564 · perfect charity 1129 · commandment of love of neighbor 1579 · three degrees 1130 · conditions 1582 · decline of charity 1131 · fulfillment of the commandments of charity 1585 · loss of 1132 · various ways of fulfillment 1586 · object of 1133 · external acts must be accompanied by internal love 1588 · love of creatures not always charity 1134 · internal act must be explicit 1589 · sinful, natural and supernatural self-love 1136 · proper intention 1590 · friendship and charity 1137 · obligation is universal 1592 · friendship and charity 1141 · times when the precepts of charity oblige 1593 · love of neighbor 1139 · ignorance as excuse for omission 1596 · charity for sinners 1142 · cases when love of neighbor must be explicit 1603 · charity for sinners 1147 · necessity of habit of charity 1604 · for enemies 1148 · order of charity is also commanded 1606 · common signs of charity 1154 · refusal of greeting a lack of charity 1157 · general order of charity 1158 · character of love of God 1160 · sacrifice of spiritual goods for neighbor’s sake 1163 · love of the body 1164 · order of charity between neighbors 1171 · order of charity between relations 1176 · acts of 1183 · exercise of act 1184 · internal effects of charity 1103 · joy 1194 · peace 1195 · reconciliation with God effected by charity 1196 · what reconciliation with enemies demands 1198 · manner and time of seeking reconciliation 1202 · external effects of charity 1210 · beneficence (q.v.) 1211 · almsgiving (q.v.) 1216 · fraternal correction (q.v.) 1258 · hate (q.v.) 1295 · sins against peace 1347 · opposition between schism and charity 1371 · schism greatest sin against neighbor 1372 · duty of owner towards one in dire need 1925 aBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Toward neighbor 33 · Enemies 34 · Whether it suffices for confession 121, 3Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 176 et seq. · its object I, 177 · subject I, 177 · necessity with respect to God I, 177 · with respect to neighbor I, 181 · with respect to enemies I, 188 · with respect to aiding the poor I, 193 · with respect to correcting delinquents I, 200 · order to be observed among goods I, 182 · among persons I, 184 · opposing vices I, 203Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 382. Of God, of neighbor, special precept 383, 387. When it urges 386, 387. Sins 384, 385, 388. To wish for death 378, 391. Order of charity 389 ff. Love of enemies 395 ff. Almsgiving 401 ff. Fraternal correction 409 ff. Scandal 419 ff. Cooperation 437 ff.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Precept 378 · Whether we are bound always to act from charity 381 · When the precept of charity urges 381 · On charity toward one's neighbor 382 · Desire of a neighbor's temporal evil 389 · Almsgiving 397 · Correction by masters 409 · Admonition 412, 415 · see LoveTanquerey · as a theological virtue p. 426 · how it differs from justice p. 4 · its object and motive p. 431 · what duties it imposes upon masters toward workers p. 349 · subject p. 434Koch–PreussI, 10, I, 13, I, 21 sq., I, 43, I, 142, I, 153, I, 154, I, 165, I, 204 sqq., I, 208, I, 214, I, 244, I, 251, I, 279 sq., I, 283, II, 23, II, 78, II, 92, III, 1, III, 18, III, 35, III, 95, III, 108 · Nature of IV, 71 sqq. · Motive of IV, 74 · Object of IV, 74 sqq. · Necessity of IV, 77 sqq. · Fruits and effects of IV, 85 sqq. · Sins against IV, 91 sqq. · Works of, on Sunday IV, 334 sq. · As love of one’s fellowmen V, 15 sqq. · Definition V, 15 · As a duty V, 15 sq. · The first and greatest law V, 16 · The rule of V, 17 · The qualities of V, 17 sqq. · Ordinary signs of charity V, 20, V, 25 · Extraordinary signs V, 20, V, 25 · Charity in our intercourse with others V, 94 sq. · As exercised in almsgiving, see Almsgiving · Public administration of V, 179 sq. · Abuse of V, 187 · As a sport V, 187 sqq.Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and what its object is 275 · Its precept, as regards God.; as regards oneself.; as regards the neighbor, and what order is to be observed in it 276, 277, 279. I. 2°, 280. q. 1°, 278, 278, 279 · Toward enemies -. - See Enemy 281, 283 · see EnemyMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the treatise I, 851 · Notion of charity I, 842 · Its distinction from love, dilection, friendship I, 842 · Charity is love I, 843, I, 844, I, 845 · Its foundations I, 846, I, 847 · Its effects I, 848, I, 853 · Charity: definition I, 850, I, 852 · It is a created habit in the soul I, 855, I, 856 · It is a virtue I, 857 · Its excellence I, 858, I, 859 · It is the perfection and form of all the virtues I, 860 · Charity: subject I, 863, I, 864, I, 867, I, 871, I, 872, I, 873 · Object of charity: formal: the goodness of God in itself I, 874, I, 875, I, 876 · Formal object of man's charity: toward himself I, 878, I, 877 · Object of charity: material, primary and secondary I, 880, I, 884, I, 885, I, 886, I, 887-1, I, 887-2 · and the neighbor, though a sinner I, 889, I, 891 · Charity: act: internal, or dilection I, 917, I, 918, I, 919, I, 920, I, 921, I, 924, I, 925 · Gift of the Holy Spirit annexed to charity: wisdom I, 922 · Precept of charity: from natural-divine law I, 971, I, 973, I, 974, I, 975 · Necessity of charity by means and by precept I, 971 · obligation of eliciting an act of charity I, 972 · Means for advancing in charity: toward God I, 885, I, 887 · Sins against love of self I, 888, I, 890 · see Enemy · see Order · see Alms · see Correction · see Hatred · see Sloth (acedia) · see Envy · see Discord · see ScandalPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 551 sq. · as a theological virtue, it has God as its primary object 552 · its formal object quo 554 · it includes three acts 555 · it is true friendship with God 556 · consequently effects the destruction of mortal sin 557 · its properties 558 · its excellence 559 · how it is the form of all the virtues ib. · its necessity 560 · when the act of charity must be elicited 563 · the vices opposed to the charity of God are hatred and acedia 564 sq. · charity extends also to ourselves and to our body 566 sqq. · sins opposed to charity toward ourselves 568 · extension of charity to neighbor 570 sqq. · to enemies 571 sqq. · order of charity with respect to persons to be loved 579 · with respect to goods to be loved 583 · works of charity 587 sqq. · sins against charity of neighbor 604 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · 411 · a) toward God, ss 465 · Theological virtue 465 · Division 466 · Material and formal object 467 · Acts, sq 467 · Prerogatives, , Note 468, Note · Necessity, ss 469 · When the precept obliges 472 · Sins opposed to it, sq 474 · b) Charity toward neighbor, ss 476 · differs from justice, , , , Hence 1 721, 727, 949 · Order of charity, ss 479 · Between ourselves and neighbor, sq 481 · Rules to be observed 483 · Among neighbors themselves 484 · Commanded acts, ss 485 · Opposed sins, ss 497Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acts n. 167, Q. 1 · definition n. 165 · division n. 165 · efficacy n. 730 · toward God n. 166 · toward enemies n. 171, n. 172 · toward ourselves n. 169 · toward neighbors n. 167, n. 168 · excuses n. 249, n. 255 · examples n. 170 · necessity n. 166, n. 168, n. 172 · material object n. 165 · order n. 174, Q. 1 · sins n. 170 · perfect n. 730 · precepts n. 166 · practice n. 169, n. 174, Q. 2, n. 174, Q. 4, n. 175 · as regards delinquents n. 178, n. 179 · signs to be exhibited n. 173 · various solutions n. 174 · of oneself n. 169 · virtue n. 165Slater, Cases I · what it obliges to p. 155 (ed.)Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 237–244 · to enemies p. 240–3 · obligation of, how differing from justice p. 243–4The Casuist · the duties of V, 15 seqq.Spirago · virtue 442 · greatest of all 447 · institutions 248 · Brothers and Sisters of C. 421 · see Love of God · see Love of neighborVermeersch, Tolerancep. 19 (ed.), p. 47 (ed.)
- CHARITY excuses on a feast day as regards labor
- Charity in itself
- Charity, its subject, increase, and loss
- Charity of God
- Charity of neighbor
- Charity of self
- Charity, order of see also: Charity (ed.)
- Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.) · whether God is to be loved from charity more than the neighbor III (ed.) · whether man ought from charity to love himself more than the neighbor III (ed.) · what order is to be kept in the love of our neighbors III (ed.) · whether, and in what sense, it is lawful to love God and serve him for the sake of reward III (ed.)
- Charity, precept of see also: Precept of charity of neighbor · Charity (ed.)
- Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
- Charity toward God see also: Charity (ed.)
- Charity toward neighbor see also: Charity (ed.)
- Tanquerey · its qualities p. 450 · the precept in the Old Testament p. 453 · in the New Testament p. 462 · Charity toward enemies p. 457 · Charity prescribes almsgiving, 462, and also fraternal correction p. 462, p. 466 · The order to be observed in charity p. 471 · Principal works of charity, especially social ones p. 477 · Sins opposed to charity p. 491
- Charity toward oneself
- Charity toward the neighbor see also: Charity (ed.)
- CHARITY towards our neighbor, its necessity and advantages
- Charity, vices opposed to
- Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
- Charlemagne
- Koch–Preuss · Forbids the feeding of idlers III, 141
- Charles Borromeo at billiards
- Spirago356
- Charles Martel
- Spirago232
- Charles the Great
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 789 Consp., Aachen Capitular of Charles the Great (789) (ed.)
- Charms
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 144
- Chastity see also: Simple perpetual vow of chastity · Simple vow of chastity · Solemn vow of chastity · Purity · Sex · Obligation of chastity of a cleric in major order · Matrimonial chastity · Vow of chastity and use of matrimony · How we are a temple of God (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, its material and formal object 1 · how manyfold it is 2Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 443, note · Virtue: notion I, 441 · object I, 442 · division I, 443 · opposed vices I, 444 · Chastity of clerics I, 1161 · Vow of chastity: notion I, 1249 · effect I, 1250 · obligation I, 1251 · penalties I, 1252 · notion and morality III, 14McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Fruit of the Holy Ghost 163 · subjective part of temperance 2465 a · definition of chastity 2486 · fruit of Fear of the Lord 2571 c · vow and virtue of chastity 2612 bGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Vow of chastity I, 330 et seq. · with respect to Religious II, 106 · spouses II, 889 · as a prohibiting impediment II, 762 · as an invalidating impediment II, 777Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349, 767. Sins 325, 349†, 767. Reserved vow 619, 620. Vow as regards marriage 990. Religious vow 291 ff.Koch–Preuss · Perpetual I, 236 sqq. · Voluntary I, 242, I, 246 sqq. · Fruit of the Holy Ghost I, 283 · Flight, the means of overcoming temptations against II, 45 · Sins against II, 73 sq. · A virgin may risk death to preserve her III, 87Vermeersch, On Chastity · angelic n. 162-164 · of the celibate n. 135-136 · matrimonial n. 109, n. 113, n. 136, n. 137 · of widows n. 114 · see ContinenceKonings, Theologia Moralis · Whether its vow is injured by a merely internal sin, how it differs from the virtue, how the simple vow differs from the solemn, and when it is reserved; whether sacrilegious violation of the same occurs in or by a person bound by the simple vow of the same 1168, 1170, 1185. 2°, 392. q. 3°, 348. q. 1° · Of spouses. - See Conjugal Debt 392. q. 4° · see Conjugal Debt · see Onanism · see Sacrilege · see VowMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 994 · Vow of chastity: simple, impeding matrimony III, 865 · Its grades, or distinctions II, 998 · solemn, diriment of matrimony III, 889 · Opposed vice, or luxury II, 1000 · Conjugal chastity III, 937 · Vow of chastity reserved to the Supreme Pontiff II, 738Coppens, Medical Practice · physicians must never counsel its violation Lect. V ¶ 17 (ed.)Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion I, q. 2 (ed.) · conjugal, of widowhood, virginal I, q. 2 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a special virtue II 674 · distinctions 675 · excellence and utility of chastity 676 · the opposed vice, namely, lust 680 sqq. · a vow of chastity is reserved II 423 · when it is an impedient or diriment impediment of matrimony III 778 sqq., 816Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 409, 3 · , 4 409, 4 · , 3 764 · , 4 764 · conjugal, widowly, virginal 765 · its beauty 766 · Dangers, ss 824 · Vow of perpetual Chastity, reserved to the Pope, , q. 2 645, q. 2 · RELIGIOUS CHASTITY, to what it obliges 2160 · see CelibacySabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to be cultivated n. 257 · interrogation of the penitent n. 795 · internal sins n. 617, Q. 1 · dangers n. 257 · scandals n. 186 · betrothals n. 841 · virtue n. 617, Q. 3Slater, Cases II · the vow of p. 76 (ed.)The Roman Catechismp. 433 ff., p. 354
- CHASTITY, means to preserve it
- Chastity, notion of
- Chastity of betrothed persons
- Chastity of Christians
- Chastity to be observed by clerics in major orders by force of vow
- Chasuble see also: Color of the chasuble (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To be used in Mass II, 266Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of a priest saying Mass cannot be made of cotton, linen, or wool III 298 · the prescribed color obliges only under venial sin ib. · one made of cloth of gold can serve for the colors white, green, and red ib. · to say Mass without a chasuble is considered a grave sin ib. · how a chasuble loses its blessing 301Marc, Institutiones Morales · sacred vestment for Mass 1633Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · color n. 718, Q. 3, n. 718, Q. 4 · execration n. 718, Q. 6 · necessity n. 718Slater, Cases IIp. 149 (ed.)
- Chasuble or Planeta
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · sacred vestment for Mass 1633
- Chattels
- Koch–Preuss · Pawning of V, 323 sq.
- Chauvinism
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · sin against piety 2349 a
- Cheating
- Spirago396
- Cheese
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · on a day of fast 1224
- Cathrein, Socialism82
- Chiesa
- Cathrein, Socialism116
- A child lacks liberty
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 52
- Child of full age
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 175
- Childbirth see also: Woman after childbirth (Puerpera) (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Acceleration 742Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · acceleration n. 273, Q. 2 · pains, whether they excuse from the debt n. 936 · premature n. 273, Q. 2 · follows the womb n. 395 · use of chloroform n. 150The Casuist · a new operation IV, 249
- Childhood
- Childlessness
- Koch–PreussV, 484
- Children see also: Confession of children · Dowry of children · Education of children · Emancipation of children · Illegitimate children as to inheritance · Illegitimate children · Legitimate children · Duties of children toward parents · Patrimonial rights of children · Nursing of children (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds they are, 287 · their obligations, 287 ss · whether they can enter religion when parents are placed in necessity, 288 · whether they are held to pay a father's debts, 288 · how far they are held to obey parents, 289 · in choosing a state of life, 290Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · duties of i, 176 · when bound to support parents i, 177 · when emancipated ib. · brought up as Protestants ii, 278Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their duties of love, reverence, and obedience toward parents I, 709 · whether children are bound to obey parents in the choice of a state of life I, 711 · or to ask counsel and consent I, 711, - Ownership of children, I, 778 · thefts of children I, 1028, 3McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · compensation of 2631 · sex education of children 2632 · duties of children, charity and piety 2633 · special love of parents 2633 a · respect and assistance owed to parents 2633 bBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards laws to be observed 16, 3Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards ecclesiastical laws 195. Confession 1553. First Communion 195, 1570 bis, 560. Ignorance of pollution 110. Damage inflicted 683.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · With regard to laws of the Church 195Koch–Preuss · Not bound by human laws I, 175 · Playing of III, 37 · How to be treated in making one’s last will and testament V, 240 sq. · Adulterine V, 440 sq. · Compensation due to, for compulsion exercised in the choice of a vocation or profession V, 451 sq. · Home training of V, 521 sqq. · Duties of, to their parents V, 532 sqq. · Reverence V, 533 sq. · Love V, 534 sq. · Filial obedience V, 535 sqq. · Enjoy freedom in the choice of a vocation or state of life V, 537 sq.Konings, Theologia Moralis · They owe to parents love, what it prescribes, prohibits; - reverence.; - obedience., yet not per se in the choice of state 419, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425 · What can be exacted from them by our law 426. q. 4° · Whether they can give alms from the goods of their parents 286. q. 3° · When it is lawful for them to take food from a thieving father 707. q. 3° · When their theft is grave 696. q. 2° · R. 1°, or changes species ib. q. 3° · What mode of restitution can be suggested to them 795. q. 7° · Presumed condonation excusing them from restitution 694 · In what necessity of parents they are prohibited from entering Religion, and in what necessity of children parents are prohibited. - See Children of a Family 1157. 3° · see Children of a FamilyMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Offices of children toward parents, of piety II, 819 · They are of matrimony: end III, 769 · Their dominion in external goods II, 175 · They are of matrimony: end III, 822-5 · Their dominion in external goods II, 176 · in goods acquired by their own labor II, 177 · Their rights in hereditary succession II, 501, II, 503, II, 505-A · Their freedom in choosing a state of life II, 822-2 · Their emancipation II, 175 · Their thefts from the goods of parents II, 406-b · Their obligations as to: the sanctification of feasts II, 689-5, II, 703-2 · the law of fasting and abstinence II, 967-dMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · confession of: obligation III, c. 2, q. 1 (ed.) · confession of: importance III, c. 2, q. 1 (ed.) · confession of: the confessor's office III, c. 2, q. 1 (ed.) · absolution of III, c. 2, q. 1 (ed.) · duties to parents VI, c. 1, q. 2 (ed.) · sins against parents VI, c. 1, q. 2 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what dominion they have II 26 sqq. · how those retaining a wage sin 28 · concerning domestic thefts 83 · in the choice of a state they are not bound to obey their parents 583 · how their vows can be invalidated by parents 417 · their obligations toward parents 589 · illegitimate children, see Illegitimate ChildrenMarc, Institutiones Morales · their offices toward parents, ss.; love, ; reverence, honor, ; obedience, sq 694 · seven-year-olds, are bound to laws 195 · their offices toward parents, ss.; love, ; reverence, honor, ; obedience, sq 694 · lacking the use of reason, to be kept from reception of the Eucharist, , 1 1545, 1 · their offices toward parents, ss.; love, ; reverence, honor, ; obedience, sq 695 · what must be noticed concerning the Paschal precept 1573 · their offices toward parents, ss.; love, ; reverence, honor, ; obedience, sq 696 · first Communion 1574 · Education, sq.; sq 700 · absolution under condition, , q. 5, Rule II 1663, q. 5 · Education, sq.; sq 709 · how to be treated by a confessor 1848 · what as regards fasting 1234 · by a pastor, , 5 2278, 5 · as regards abstinence from meat 1246 · Emancipated children 698, 858 · from Roman law, ; from the new Codes in France, Germany, Austria, etc 858, 861 · as regards gains from their own 862 · as regards small and movable goods, , q. 2 862, q. 2 · as regards domestic thefts 907 · as regards restitution 1015 · as regards entrance into Religion, , 2 2137, 2 · Children of unbelievers, whether and when to be baptized, sq 1473 · Illegitimate children, spurious, natural, as regards rights of succession, , , 4 858, 1076, 4 · are irregular 1935 · Sons of Temperance (sect), excommunicated 1331Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abstinence from flesh n. 338, Q. 2 · education n. 257 · absolution n. 340, Q. 1 · adoptive n. 894 · marriage n. 852, Q. 1 · communion n. 695, Q. 2 · goods n. 355 · marriage n. 875 · confession n. 340 · contracts n. 481 · offices n. 256 · First Communion n. 691, Q. 8 · contracts n. 483 · offices n. 257 · First Communion n. 695, Q. 3 · collation n. 512 · betrothal n. 842 · with regard to laws n. 78 · damages to be repaired by the father n. 441 · with regard to laws n. 80, Q. 2 · dominion under diverse rights n. 355 · with regard to ecclesiastical laws n. 80, Q. 2 · gifts n. 508, Q. 1 · neutral schools n. 257, Q. 5 · education n. 257 · public schools n. 257, Q. 5 · emancipation n. 355 · theft n. 404, Q. 2 · illegitimate n. 1029 · impubes n. 481 · entrance into religion n. 612, Q. 2 · infants n. 355, n. 660 · irregular n. 1028, n. 1029, n. 1042, n. 26 · fasting n. 336 · legitimation n. 913, Q. 4, n. 913, Q. 5, n. 920, Q. 3 · legitimate n. 866, Q. 2, n. 866, Q. 3 · gain from their own labor n. 356, n. 356, Q. · of age n. 355 · marriage n. 852, Q. 1, n. 875 · natural n. 889 · necessity prohibiting entrance into religion n. 610, Q. 3 · obedience in choosing a state n. 257 · offices toward parents n. 256, n. 257 · practical solutions n. 257 · parents n. 257 · striking parents n. 257 · pubes n. 481 · restitution n. 404, Q. 2 · testament n. 513, Q. 2 · usufruct n. 356, n. 356, Q. · vows n. 235, Q. 1Slater, Cases I · duties towards parents p. 215 (ed.) · ownership of their goods p. 217 (ed.) · succession to their parents' property p. 279 (ed.)
- Children are held to love parents
- Children before the age of seven
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when they are bound to confession III 361 sqq. · to Communion 212 · to Extreme Unction 580 · see Infants
- Children below puberty (Those who have not reached puberty)
- Children corrupted by Communists
- Children of a family (Filiifamilias) see also: Theft (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who are so called as regards dominion 601 · What power the father has over goods which are acquired for children by a title other than their own labor 603 · R. 1°.; over those things which they acquire by their own labor 604, 603 · R. 2°, and what if they are of age or emancipated ib. · see Children
- Children with respect to ecclesiastical laws
- China and Japan
- Spirago · conversion 233
- Chirographs (Chirographa)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Private chirographs, uncertain, litigious, difficult of payment, are bought with counted money below their numerical value, and clear ones also for a little less 908 R. 1° · Commercial chirographs which are publicly exposed for purchase in the mercantile forum can be bought at the current price ib. R. 2°
- Chiromancy
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see DivinationMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2285 bKonings, Theologia Moralis · 337Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 777-2-a, II, 784Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 563, 2Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 207
- Chloroform see also: Morphine · Narcotics · Opium (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Use of chloroform I, 528, IBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Its licit use 336.Konings, Theologia Moralis · Its use in a surgical operation 244. q. 3°Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · and other anesthetic means VI, c. 2, B, q. 1 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Narcotic RemediesMarc, Institutiones Morales · whether lawful in a surgical operation, , q. 2 760, q. 2
- Chocolate
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · On a fast day I, 455Konings, Theologia Moralis · Taken in a moderate quantity (1 1/2 oz.), as among us, and only once in the day, does not break the fast 558. q. 4°Marc, Institutiones Morales · on days of fast, whether lawful, , 4 1227, 4Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · on a day of fasting n. 332, Q. 5†
- Choice
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 2Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of state of life and profession I, 711 · obligation of choosing I, 728 · election of Superiors I, 1258Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Genesis, nature, object III, 28, III, 30 · Distinction from intention ibid. - Act of the will III, 29 · It is concerned with human acts III, 31 · It is always free III, 32Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Freedom of children in choosing the state of life II, 822-2 · Choice of a worthy or worthier candidate, in distributive justice II, 619Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of a confessor by a religious woman n. 778, Q. 1, n. 778, Q. 5 · penalties of those choosing badly n. 219, Q. 7†, n. 1014 · of the Roman Pontiff, delict in choosing n. 982 · state of life n. 257 · right of casting a vote n. 262 · how it is to be cast n. 262
- Choice of a more perfect state
- Tanquerey · as a cause of dissolution of betrothals p. 525Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · cause of dissolution of betrothals 63Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a sufficient cause for dissolving betrothals III 720 · what a more perfect state is ib. · election of an unworthy deputy, what kind of sin it is II 603 sqq.
- Choice of a vocation see also: State of Life (ed.)
- Koch–PreussIII, 112 sqq.
- Choice of State
- Choir see also: Whether one playing the organ satisfies choir · A deaf person in choir · Service of Choir (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Recitation of the divine office in choir I, 1198–1202, I, 1264Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Office
- Choir service
- Choral distributions
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 6 2261, 6
- Choral recitation of the Divine Office see also: Divine Office · Recitation (ed.)
- "Chrestomathies"
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · "Chrestomathies" 31
- Chrism
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In Confirmation II, 112Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in Baptism II, 165 · in Confirmation II, 169Konings, Theologia Moralis · see ConfirmationMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · remote matter of Confirmation III, 181Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its qualities, so that it may be the matter of confirmation III 154Marc, Institutiones Morales · in Confirmation, remote matter 1493 · proximate 1494 · Old chrism, whether it can be used in Baptism 1489 · in Confirmation, at end 1493Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 666, Q. 3 · preservation n. 655, Q. 2 · in baptismal water n. 654 · in baptism n. 666, Q. 3 · in consecrations n. 822, Q. 6 · matter n. 668 · old n. 666, Q. 3
- Chrism in baptism see also: Chrism · Baptism (ed.)
- Chrismation
- Christ see also: Jesus Christ · Real presence of Christ in the Eucharist (ed.)
- Tanquerey · object of faith p. 369 · love of Christ leads to perfect charity p. 434 · Christ, exemplar of humility p. 306 · exemplar of patience p. 311Koch–PreussI, 29, I, 81, I, 140, I, 141, I, 145, I, 146, I, 147, I, 148, I, 149, I, 150, I, 153, I, 156, I, 157, I, 207, I, 238 sq., I, 245, I, 249, I, 251, I, 258, I, 261, I, 269, II, 14, II, 28, II, 37, II, 45, II, 52, II, 56, II, 78, II, 111, II, 123, II, 127, II, 128, II, 131, II, 133, II, 135, II, 191, II, 210, III, 6, III, 7, III, 10, III, 12, III, 14, III, 16, III, 17, III, 19, III, 24, III, 25, III, 26, III, 40, III, 58 sqq., III, 96, III, 110, III, 116, III, 122, III, 133, III, 135, III, 151, III, 152, III, 168, III, 169, III, 172, III, 174, III, 175, V, 28The Roman Catechism · Ascension of p. 73 ff. · reign of p. 526 · Author of the Sacraments p. 154 · Resurrection of p. 66 ff. · Baptism of p. 170 · sacrifice of p. 60 · Baptism of p. 191 · satisfaction of p. 60 · birth of p. 45 ff. · second coming of p. 80 · Conception of p. 41 ff. · three offices of p. 80 · crucifixion of p. 51 ff. · victory of p. 574 · death and burial of p. 53 · descent into hell of p. 62 ff. · divine Sonship of pp. 36–38 · example of in His Passion p. 61 · forgives sins p. 117 · glory of p. 74 ff. · humility and poverty of p. 47 · our Advocate p. 77 · our Head p. 188 · our Judge p. 80 ff. · our Lord pp. 38–40 · our Redeemer p. 61 · Passion of p. 50 ff., p. 552, p. 558Spirago · see Jesus Christ the Redeemer and Messias
- Christ, Light of World
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 34
- Christ Our Lord see also: Christ (ed.)
- Christ praying
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 181
- Christ's connatural glorification through our acts
- Christian
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 119
- Christian Doctrine
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Confraternities of 955 aKonings, Theologia Moralis · Its principal heads to be taught by parents to children. a) 2° 430 · The principal part of pastoral solicitude 440. 3° · Schools of Christian doctrine and catecheses d) ib.Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · examination of nupturients concerning it 66Marc, Institutiones Morales · to be taught by the Bishop in Visitation, , 2 2252, 2 · by the pastor, sq 2269 · by parents, ; ss 701, 712Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to be taught by parents n. 257, Q. 5, n. 257, Q. 7 · to be taught by the parish priest n. 598 · faith n. 345, Q. 4
- The Christian faithful
- Christian law see also: Law (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · What it is and when it began to oblige I, 90
- Christian perfection see also: Alphonsus de’ Liguori, St. · Thomas Aquinas, St. (ed.)
- Tanquerey · to which confessors ought to lead pious penitents p. 330 · various grades of perfection p. 331 · general means for attaining perfection p. 331 · special means p. 332Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 610, Q. 17 · direction of the eager n. 768 · obligation of religious n. 610, Q. 17
- Christian Science
- Koch–Preuss · ” IV, 305 sqq.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 161
- Christianity
- Vermeersch, Tolerance · the religion of love p. 350 (ed.)
- Christianity and chastity
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 95-98 · and woman n. 98 · and matrimony n. 110-112 · Ephesians 5:22-33 explained n. 111 · and virginity n. 144-149
- Christians
- Christina
- Spirago · Queen, conversion 246
- Christmas
- Chrysostom see: Moral doctrine of St. Chrysostom (ed.)
- Chrysostom, St.
- Chrysostom, St. John, As a moralist
- Church see also: Definitions of the Church · Precepts of the Church · Unity of the Church · Catholic Church · Prohibition of the Church · Reconciliation of a church · Rights and goods of the Roman Church usurped or detained (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · by what sins it is polluted, 178 · what it is 198 · how far holiness and immunity belong to it, 178 · of itself it is permitted to celebrate only in a consecrated or blessed church 199Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · (building), pollution of ii, 119 · reconciliation of ii, 120 · desecration of ib.Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Consecration and blessing of a church II, 245 · execration II, 247 · violation II, 247 · reconciliation II, 247, Visitation of a church for indulgences, II, 497, II, 557Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Precepts 16, 3Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Its precepts I, 444 · are shameful acts, words, looks, or thoughts in a Church sacrileges? I, 258, I, 414 · is theft in a Church sacrilege? I, 264 · is it lawful to celebrate in a violated Church? II, 267 · when is it violated and restored to worship? II, 268Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Power of making laws 180 ff. Ownership of jurisdiction, of property 869. Latin, Greek, as regards celibacy 97, 98. Canonical hours 104. Milanese, Toledan, as regards the Office 124. Pollution and reconciliation of a church 639, 641. Execration and restoration to worship 642. Whether it can be converted to profane use 505. Whether it can be sold 508. Privileges 260.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Legislative power, its object, obedience to be rendered to it 180 · Laws 180 · Coercion 180 · Temporal power 180 · Roman 181 · Superior and independent power 184 · A true and perfect society 184 · Canons of the Vatican Council 356 · Access of heretics to Catholic churches 367 · To build temples of heretics 367 · Preaching in a temple of heretics 367 · Dominion 869Tanquerey · how it is violated or polluted p. 548Koch–Preuss · The I, 29 sq., I, 156, I, 157 sqq., I, 171, I, 206 sq., I, 208, I, 214, I, 267, I, 273Konings, Theologia Moralis · Its precepts are to be known 260 · Its offices, that they be frequented by a wife, children, servants, must be cared for by the husband, parents. a), masters. - Its dominion (see Goods) 442. 2°, 430, 447. 1°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its dominion over temporal goods II, 199 · Its power in the matrimonies of the baptized: as to the bond III, 818 · Its dominion over temporal goods II, 200 · Its power in the matrimonies of the baptized: as to the bond III, 821 · Local sacrilege in pollution and violation of a church II, 799 · as to matrimonial cases III, 823, III, 824, III, 826 · as to impediments III, 859, III, 860 · as to dispensation in impediments III, 918 · Grave prohibition of celebrating Mass in an exsecrated church III, 388 · Things to be observed by a priest about to celebrate in another church III, 388 · Church to be visited for gaining indulgences III, 674-C-3 · Church, place of ordination III, 736-F, III, 853-BPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as a temple, it loses its consecration and is polluted II 545 · as a society, it has the power of inflicting even material penalties III 469 · its power over the matrimony of Christians 646 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · when it is judged polluted, , q. 1 1629, q. 1 · One celebrating in another's church, what he ought to observe, , q. 4, 3 1642, q. 4, 3Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · the name in Trent, can. 4 Th. XXVIII, I (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · administration of goods n. 712 · places reserved for private persons n. 343 · building of heretical churches n. 197, Q. 1 · moral person independent of the state n. 342 · blessing n. 652 · moral person independent of the state n. 769 · collegiate n. 771 · parochial n. 596 · consecration n. 652 · precepts n. 326 · execration n. 716, Q. 4 · profane use n. 215 · enemies n. 985 · profane use n. 716, Q. 2 · enemies n. 987 · profane use n. 716, Q. 4 · gratuitous entrance n. 343 · profane use n. 3 · interdicted n. 970, Q. 3 · rebuilding n. 1051 · reconciliation n. 716, Q. 3 · of religious n. 686 · Roman, goods n. 994 · sacrileges in it n. 716, Q. 2 · supplying by the Church in common error n. 770, Q. 12, n. 773, Q. 1 · theatrical exhibition in a church n. 215, Q. 1, n. 716, Q. 4 · violation n. 715, n. 716, Q. 2 · visitation for gaining indulgences n. 1051 · episcopal visitation n. 594The Roman Catechism · benefited by Ascension of Christ p. 78 · Holy Catholic p. 97 ff. · possesses power to forgive sins p. 113 ff. · to be prayed for p. 516, p. 525Spirago · the Catholic 221 ff. · a kingdom 168, 222 · a community 221, 231 · institution 221, 230 · members 223, 244, 247 · organization and government 223 ff., 702 · hierarchy 241 ff. · indestructibility 178, 235 · infallibility 90, 236 ff. · her threefold office 222 · “Mother of Christians” 221 · notes or marks 242 ff. · necessity for salvation 245 f. · independence 247 · soul and body 247 · persecuted 231 · her martyrs 242 · propagation in Roman Empire 231 · Europe 232 · New World 233 · number of members at present 234 · benefits to mankind 248 · C. and the Holy Ghost 90, 214, 219 f. · and Bible 87 · and St. Joseph 194 · and State 247 · concordats 248 · education 249 · architecture 249 · fine arts, agriculture, and science 250 · militant, suffering, triumphant 251 · mystic body of Christ 251 · her authority 373 · obedience to her laws 374 f., 357 · C. and capital punishment 389 · socialism 415 f. · forgiveness of sins 470 · C. of Rome 231
- Church and State see also: Church · Leo XIII. (ed.)
- Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · elementary philosophy of p. 354–7
- Church, as it is a society
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · It is a motive of credibility I, 701 · Its infallibility in proposing the object of faith I, 685, I, 687 · see Ecclesiastical law
- Church, as it is a temple
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Attendance of heretics and infidels at sacred functions in a Catholic church I, 753
- Church (as society) has the right of possessing temporal goods
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 873
- Church, as temple (Ecclesia, ut templum)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether a woman, sitting in the sight of a man by whom she is loved shamefully, is held to choose another place in it. at the end 298 · Of what sort it is to be built 829. II · What is not lawful in it. a) ib. III · What is to be done concerning one destroyed b) ib. · Who is reckoned to be corporeally present in it for satisfying the precept of hearing Mass. 1. 2. 3° 390 · Paschal Communion is to be received in one's own church; among us in any church whatsoever § end 549. II, ib. · Among us it is accustomed to be exempt from taxes 620. 3° · Among us none is to be erected or consecrated unless assigned in writing to the Bishop, with the privileges of Regulars nevertheless preserved 623. 5° · In the name or cause of the church, debt is not to be contracted without the license of the Bishop, and its goods are not to be mixed with the goods of the priest 625. II. 1°, ib. 2° · In a church whose title has been handed over to the Bishop, without his license, trustees are neither to be constituted nor permitted to be elected by the faithful. - See Trustees ib. 3° · Seats in it, how they are to be leased 636. 2° · No money is to be exacted from the faithful, so that they may be able to assist at divine things in it ib. 1° · Except, etc 1267. 3° · Where Baptism is ordinarily administered, in the church let there be a baptismal font 1268. q. 1° · In what churches the Most Holy Eucharist is to be reserved 1300. I, 1303 · In what church it is lawful to celebrate, and when outside it 1328. I, 1329. q. 1°. q. 2°. q. 3° · How it is polluted and how to be reconciled ib. q. 4° · In what way an execrated church is rendered fit again for worship ib. q. 5° · In it let there be confessionals for women's Confessions 1344. q. 9° R. to 2° · Without the license of the Bishop, one must not assist at the Matrimony of Catholics outside it 1616. q. 2° R. 2° · It has the right of asylum 1722 · see Trustees · see Cessation from Divine Things · see Interdict
- Church (corporation)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · right to own property i, 234
- The Church has the right of possessing and administering temporal goods
- Tanquereyp. 81
- Church law see also: Law (ed.)
- Slater, Cases II · who is subject to p. 279 (ed.), p. 333 (ed.)
- Church linens
- The Casuist · washing II, 96
- The Church supplies
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · putative jurisdiction when common error exists III 413Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 770, Q. 12, n. 773, Q. 1 · in common error n. 770, Q. 12, n. 773, Q. 1
- Church (temple), what it is
- Church, the see also: Communism in the primitive Church · Doctors of the Church · Organ-Playing in a heretical church · Penitential discipline of the early Church · Protestants not bound by the laws of the Church · Singing in a heretical church · Supporting church and pastor · Marks of Church · Definitions of the Church · Precepts of the Church · Unity of the Church · Apostolicity of the Church · Catholicity of Church · Propagation of Church · Alienation of Church property · Altum dominium of Church property · Treasure of Church in indulgences · Prohibition of the Church · Treasure of the Church · Catholic Church · Administration of temporal goods of the Church · Administrators of goods of the Church · Apostate from the faith is held to the laws of the Church · One seizing Prelates of the Church · One destroying goods of the Roman Church · One detaining Prelates of the Church · Formula of oath to be given to a government hostile to the Church · Government hostile to the Church · Heretics are held per se to the laws of the Church · Unbelievers are not held to laws of the Church · One invading goods of the Roman Church · Jews are not held to the laws of the Church · Liberty of the Church · Oblations of the faithful in church · One ratifying persecution of a Prelate of the Church · Revenues of the Church · Sanation by the Pope concerning goods of the Church unjustly alienated · One usurping jurisdiction or goods of the Church (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Tolerance · her coercive power: general statement of the case p. 58 (ed.) · the formula of her right to punish p. 100 (ed.)
- Churches
- Churches of heretics see also: It is not lawful to play the organ in churches of heretics (ed.)
- Churches of non-Catholics (Templa acatholicorum)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · What is licit and not licit for Catholics in them.. 1) 254. 1°. 2°. 4°. 6°. 7°, 313 · Whether it is licit to cooperate in building them. 2) 313, 314. 1°
- Churching of mothers
- Spirago669
- Churching of women after illegitimate childbirth
- The CasuistI, 11
- Churchyard
- Spirago701
- Ciborium see also: Sacred Vessels (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see pyxBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Matter 551. Blessing ibid.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see PyxMarc, Institutiones Morales · blessed, , 2 1631, 2Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 682, Q. 1, n. 693, Q. 1, n. 693, Q. 9
- Cicero
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Cicero assigns the causes why sleepers divine p. 63, n. 12
- Cicero, concerning sin
- Cincture
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards Mass 651.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · for a priest saying Mass is more fittingly made of white linen, but neither another material nor another color is prohibited III 298 · how it loses its blessing 301Marc, Institutiones Morales · in Mass, blessed, can be of wool or silk, more fittingly linen, , 2, 3 1633, 2, 3Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 718, Q. 1 · execration n. 718, Q. 6 · in Mass n. 718, Q. 1Spirago562
- Cinema peril
- Koch–Preuss · The III, 52 sqq.
- Cinematographic exhibitions
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 551, 5
- Cinematographic Projections
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 257 · morality n. 257 · prohibited in church n. 215, Q. 1
- Cinematographic representations
- Cinematographs
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Representations in churches 497.
- Circumcision
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent it is false worship I, 591Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 173
- Circumcision in the old Law
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether a Sacrament 1393
- Circumcision of Christ
- Circumspection see also: Caution · Gnome · Synesis (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1638 bBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 346.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · integral part of prudence II, 25-2Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as it is an integral part of prudence I 631Marc, Institutiones Morales · an integral part of prudence, , 7 393, 7
- Circumstance
- Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · What it is XIII, 1 · It contributes moral goodness and malice XIII, 2 · On the part of the object, on the part of the act XIII, 5 · Whether it changes the nature of the exterior work and of the interior act XIII, 6 · Aggravating, diminishing XIII, 7 · Infinitely aggravating ibid. - Notably, lightly aggravating XIII, 8 · Changing the species XIII, 9 · Whether an act is good if the circumstance is evil XIII, 16 · How many circumstances of human acts are numbered XIII, 17 · How individual circumstances are to be considered XIII, 18Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 24 · ? I, 585 · with respect to confession II, 371 · aggravating circumstances II, 371Tanquerey · what it is, and how it influences the morality of a human act p. 98Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its definition and species I, 102 · Which circumstances are to be declared in confession III, 522-D · Circumstance: moral (what it is and what it requires) I, 151, I, 152-I, I, 152-II · Circumstance as source of the morality of an act: generic I, 141, I, 151 · Morality of individual circumstances I, 181 · Circumstance as regards the gravity of sin I, 443 · Conversion, by reason of circumstance, of mortal sin into venial I, 548, I, 549
- Circumstance of a moral act
- Circumstances
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · source of morality i, 25 · aggravating i, 26 · in confession ii, 139Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 67 · enumeration of circumstances I, 68 · morality from circumstance I, 69 · Circumstances to be declared in confession II, 320, 3†Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What they are 87. Whether circumstances give species to a human act 88, 89. Whether an act is good if the circumstance is evil 92. Whether circumstances change the work 90. Circumstances: objective, subjective; aggravating, diminishing; changing species, adding species, giving species 89, 91, 706. How many there are 93. How they are to be taken 94. Circumstance of solicitation 425; of custom 707; of sin with diverse persons 708; of vow and marriage 709; of incest 711; of relationship 712; of dignity and office 713; of sacred time 714; of time of sin 715.Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of a human act, what they are, how many, and how they affect the morality of the same, for example by aggravating malice or diminishing it, by changing its species, by corrupting a good act 27 · Whether the circumstances of induction to sin are to be confessed. query 294 · Whether concubinage of itself 493 · Circumstances changing the species, if they induce grave malice, are to be accused; likewise those by reason of which a sin from its kind venial becomes mortal; not, however, those lightly aggravating or diminishing, nor, according to the more common and more probable opinion, those notably aggravating the malice of mortals within the same species, except by accident 1364. I, ib. III, 1365. q. 1° · Incest in the first degree of the direct line, committed with blood-relatives or affines, is to be expressed, etc ib. q. 2° · The dignity of the person is not of itself to be accused, nor the sin of a confessor with a penitent, provided it does not have relation to Confession, nor the sacred time ib. q. 3°, ib. q. 4°, ib. q. 5° · He who accuses a recent sin as committed long ago satisfies of himself, unless he lies, etc ib. q. 6° · The external act of sin is necessarily to be accused; not, however, of itself, the number of persons with whom the sin was committed ib. q. 7°, ib. q. 8° · Whether by reason of scandal 294. 3° · Nearness of persons in sins of hatred is to be declared if it is nearer, not however if more remote 1365. q. 9°Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · are sometimes a source of morality I 116 · their number 115 · division 120 · if they change the species, whether moral or theological, of a sin, they are to be accused in confession III 369 · accidentally, notably aggravating circumstances are also to be accused 370 · but not of themselves ib. · how one is to proceed in practice 371Slater, Cases II · aggravating and diminishing p. 191 (ed.) · to be expressed in confession p. 177 (ed.)Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 49
- Circumstances of act
- Circumstances of restitution see also: Defamation · Restitution · Circumstances of sin (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to whom restitution is to be made if the owner is known, 502 · if unknown, 503 · if uncertain, 504 · in what order it is to be made by cooperators, 500 · in what order it is to be made to creditors, 505 ss · how it is to be made, 509 · at whose expense it is to be made, 510 · what if the thing to be restored, committed to a third party, perishes before it reaches the owner, 511 · how it is to be made to the fisc or to an insurance society, 512 · when it is to be made, 513 · what causes excuse from making it, 514 · whether entrance into religion excuses from making it, 517
- Circumstances of sin
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · aggravating n. 26, n. 745 · of custom n. 747, Q. 2 · to be declared n. 290, n. 746 · definition n. 26 · of dignity n. 747, Q. 4 · source of morality n. 26 · degree of incest n. 747, Q. 3 · gravely evil n. 746 · diminishing n. 745 · lightly evil n. 746 · not necessarily to be declared n. 747, Q. 1, n. 747, Q. 2, n. 747, Q. 4 · object of the seal n. 815 · of office n. 747, Q. 4 · of nearness of a person n. 747, Q. 8 · how manyfold n. 26 · recent as though formerly committed n. 747, Q. 5 · of restitution n. 442 · changing the species n. 745
- Circumstances of sins
- Circumstances: what they are, how many there are
- Citizen
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · His subjection to civil laws I, 292
- Citizens see also: Duties of citizens as to elections · Rights of citizens, mutual duties (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · their obligations toward the ruler and the republic, 312 · how far they are held to elect deputies, 323 · whom they must elect, 324 · whether they can elect an unworthy man, 325Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Their obligations toward the civil authority I, 367Konings, Theologia Moralis · Their obligations toward the Republic, sins, rebellion, cooperation in the unjust occupation of the fatherland 457, 458, 459, 318 · Those furnishing an oath in disturbances of the commonwealth 369. q. 5°Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · obligations toward the government n. 261 · obligation of voting n. 262 · duties in war n. 278, n. 278, n. 278, Q.
- Citizens' duties
- City
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · (Rome), Special law concerning the approval of books 114 · see Vicar of the City
- City of Rome
- Civics
- Koch–Preuss · Community III, 31 sqq.
- Civil
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · divorce n. 559 · authority n. 76 · divorce n. 561, Q. 6 · law n. 111 · divorce n. 861 · power n. 76 · matrimony n. 913, Q. 4 · power n. 267, Q. 2 · matrimony n. 26 · power n. 261
- Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · of God p. 316–8, p. 325 · binds the conscience p. 360–1 · latent or free p. 324 · various distributions of p. 319–321 · not tied to any one polity p. 325–334 · when rightfully resisted p. 340–2Slater, Cases II · its power over marriage p. 309 (ed.)
- Civil communication
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · with an excommunicate to be avoided III, 682-A · clerics communicating incur excommunication III, 682-B-c-4
- Civil courts see also: Divorce · Separation a toro et mensa (ed.)
- Slater, Cases II · suing in p. 246 (ed.)
- Civil divorce see also: Petition for civil divorce · Civil · Divorce (civil) (ed.)
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 126-132, n. 286-289Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · state of the question 277 · its notion 278 · what is to be thought concerning the law permitting it 279 · what concerning the sentence itself of perfect divorce 280 · judge in divorce 281 · plaintiff 282 · advocate 283 · mayor 284 · concerning the manner of acting of parish priest and confessor 285Marc, Institutiones Morales · ; what is lawful: 1. to spouses, 2. to an advocate, 3. to a judge, 4. to a civil official, ibid 2126
- Civil funerals
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it is lawful to be present at them, 109
- Civil interdictions
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as to administration of goods II, 468-II · as to the mode of contract II, 499 · Their value in conscience II, 500
- Civil law see also: Law · Promulgation · Conscience · Whether clerics are subject to civil law · Author, promulgation, subject, modern tendencies, and use in the ecclesiastical forum of civil law · Civil (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · its value in the matter of justice, 356Tanquereyp. 190, p. 190 · what force it has in conscience when it invalidates contracts p. 264 · its author p. 191 · by whom it is made p. 191 · what force it has in conscience when it invalidates contracts p. 280 · object p. 192 · concerning what objects p. 192 · what force it has in conscience when it invalidates contracts p. 314 · promulgation p. 191 · how it is promulgated p. 191 · when it establishes fees and taxes p. 251 · obligation p. 194 · whom it obliges, and how p. 194 · especially concerning the obligation of invalidating and penal law p. 197Konings, Theologia Moralis · In the United States 177Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · what is to be thought concerning that law permitting civil divorce 279Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what obligation it induces I 285 · its object 287 · civil law concerning taxes to be paid 288 sqq. · concerning military service to be performed 295 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · 148 · whether it obliges in conscience 152 · Personal, real, attesting laws, what 208 · Civil law, whether a just title of receiving something above the principal, , q. 1 1112, q. 1 · see LegislatorSlater, Cases I · and a natural obligation p. 104 (ed.) · and conscience p. 255 (ed.), p. 258 (ed.) · its obligation in England p. 289 (ed.) · the obligation it imposes p. 99 (ed.)
- Civil laws binding in conscience
- The CasuistII, 86
- Civil laws concerning paternal power
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 292 · concerning legitimate, legitimated, acknowledged children II, 301, II, 303 · concerning marital power II, 306 · concerning tutelage of minors and protection of the weak-minded II, 311, II, 313 · concerning the use of hypnotism II, 325 · concerning occupation II, 389, II, 391, II, 393 · concerning treasure II, 396 · concerning accession II, 399 · concerning prescription II, 401, II, 402, II, 406, II, 5 · concerning the capacity of minors by age II, 415 · concerning the capacity of wives II, 416 · concerning error II, 423 · concerning fear II, 424, II, 3 · concerning fraud II, 425 · concerning lesion II, 426 · concerning donations II, 445 · concerning commodatum II, 448 · concerning usuries II, 450, II, 4 · concerning census II, 451, II, 452 · concerning lease of things II, 480 · concerning hire of work II, 481 · concerning hire of services II, 482 · concerning various societies II, 484 · concerning wagers and games II, 496, II, 498 · concerning compositions II, 501 · concerning solemn contracts II, 503 · concerning inheritance II, 540, II, 542, II, 545, II, 548 · concerning collation of goods II, 541 · concerning necessary heirs and the reserved portion II, 543 · concerning computation of degrees of consanguinity II, 543 · concerning dividing inheritance II, 545, II, 548 · concerning testaments II, 550, II, 551 · concerning succession pacts II, 552 · concerning heirs and legatees II, 553 · concerning conditions in testaments II, 553 · concerning substitutions II, 554 · concerning fruits to be restored by a possessor in good faith II, 651
- Civil legislator
- Civil magistrate
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Whether it is licit for him to assist at civil matrimony III, 975-C, III, 977-B-1-3, III, 978
- Civil marriage see also: Marriage · Matrimony (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 841 · to what extent it is lawful to enter it or to assist at it as official or witness II, 841 · clerics and those solemnly professed who presume to contract marriage even only civilly are punished by excommunication simply reserved to the Pope II, 896, IX · those professed of simple vows by excommunication reserved to the Ordinary II, 897, VITanquerey · impediment of public honesty does not induce p. 625 · Regulars presuming to contract civil marriage incur excommunication p. 592 · in what sense civil laws concerning marriage are to be observed p. 695Koch–PreussII, 210Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 120-125, n. 285, n. 286, n. 301*Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Conditions under which it can or must licitly be contracted by Catholics I, 756-2Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · of Catholics, reduced to concubinage VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.)Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · proscribed by the Apostolic See Th. X (ed.) · refuted Th. XXXV (ed.)
- Civil matrimony see also: Matrimony · Civil (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · when it can be sanated in the root 253 · its danger as canonical cause of dispensation 195 · see divorceMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 975 · It is distinguished as: obligatory, facultative, subsidiary III, 975 · sins and censures of these III, 975 · Conditions under which it can or must licitly be entered by Catholics III, 975 · It can be subject to sanation in the root III, 934-1° · Cooperation of the civil magistrate and witnesses III, 975 · Stipulations of civil law concerning it III, 976Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 885 · what it is and how it is divided III 885 · it produces no canonical effects 886 · how it is distinguished ib. · it induces the impediment of public propriety 888 · one entered into between Christians is not recognized by the Church 886 · affinity arising from it, its offspring is illegitimate, it induces the impediment of crime, and persons living in such a matrimony are considered public sinners ib. · whether Christians can perform the ceremony of civil matrimony 887 · major clerics attempting and consummating civil matrimony become irregular ib. · effects of civil matrimony 888 · the faithful about to marry can for a reasonable cause observe the statutes of civil matrimony, provided that the intention of thereby celebrating the matrimony itself is excluded 887 · whether a magistrate can assist at civil matrimony 889 · whether the civil magistrate can assist at civil matrimony 889 · civil divorce, see Civil DivorceMarc, Institutiones Morales · 2034, 2086 · Instruction of the Sacred Penitentiary 2090 · What effect civil matrimony has in the ecclesiastical forum; it is a certain attempt at matrimony, ; cf. at end 2091, 2036 · From it no impediment of honesty arises 2091, 2034 · In places where the Tridentine form is not in force, it is valid as clandestine 2091 · see Matrimony
- Civil power see also: Aggregation theory of civil power · Civil (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 148, 150 · differs from ecclesiastical 149 · Legislative power, its offices 2286 · executive 2289Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · its right over the civil effects of marriage Th. XXXI, I (ed.) · no right to diriment impediments Th. XXXII, I (ed.) · the arguments of the adversaries answered Th. XXXIII, I (ed.)
- Civil procurators
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 287
- Civil Society
- Civilization
- Koch–PreussV, 552
- Civilized warfare
- Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 266
- Civilly dead see also: Those civilly dead (ed.)
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 486
- Clairvoyance see also: Astrology · Divination · Divining Rod · Medium · Ouija board · Sortilege · Phrenology (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · form of divination 2285 aKoch–PreussIV, 291Coppens, Medical Practice · no certain facts, many impostures Lect. IX §VIII ¶ 1 (ed.)
- Clamor
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · daughter of anger, , 3 371, 3
- Clandestine marriage see also: Marriage (ed.)
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Tertullian on it Th. XI, VI (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Laodicea (343-381) Consp., Council of Laodicea (343-381) (ed.) · in the canons: Canons of St. Basil (374-75) Consp., Canons of St. Basil (374-75) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of London or Westminster (1200) Consp., Council of London or Westminster (1200) (ed.) · in the canons: Constitutions of William (1208) Consp., Constitutions of William (1208) (ed.) · in the canons: Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) Consp., Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) (ed.)
- Clandestine marriages
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · were rendered invalid by the Council of Trent III 753
- Clandestine matrimonies
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion 213
- Clandestine matrimony
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 749-B-2 · Present-day canonical legislation concerning it III, 844 · Clandestinity is not an impediment strictly so called, ibid III, 856-at
- Clandestinity
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Clandestine marriages are generally invalid II, 734, sqGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · with respect to marriage II, 809Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Impediment of marriage from the Council of Trent 1026, 1049. Benedictine declaration 1026, 1027. For heretics 1028. From the Decree Ne temere. For the whole German Empire 1029. Whether it ceases because of inability to approach the pastor, and what then is to be done 1028 ff. Dispensation 991, 1049.Tanquerey · as an impediment of marriage p. 637 · where did the impediment have force by force of the decree Tametsi p. 638 · who were subject to this decree? p. 640 · On clandestinity according to the form of the new law Ne temere p. 644Konings, Theologia Moralis · As an impediment of Matrimony by ecclesiastical law it invalidates a contract without the assistance of the Pastor and two witnesses 1603, 1604 · This impediment certainly has force where the Decree Tametsi , as a condition without which Matrimony is not valid, has at any time been observed. a); nor is it required that there be a true Pastor b); nor is a new promulgation needed in a parish erected by way of dismemberment from another in which it was in force c) 1604, 1605, ib., ib. · In what cases it does not oblige 1606 · Probably the Decree Tametsi cannot validly be published outside parishes properly so called, excluding a Pontifical indult 1607 · List of places of the United States of America in which the Decree binds 1608 · A); of British America ib. · B; of the world 1611 · Heretics in North America are not bound by the decree, nor consequently Catholics contracting with them 1609 · In what other parts of the world heretics and Catholics contracting with them are not bound 1611 · Those contracting in places where the Decree is not in force sin gravely if they neglect the work of a priest; they are also held of themselves to use witnesses 1610 · Two Catholic vagabonds contract invalidly in clandestine fashion in a place where the Decree is in force; otherwise if one party is heretical 1612. q. 1° · Those domiciled in a place where the Decree is in force, passing into a place where it is not in force, contract invalidly unless one or the other has acquired at least quasi-domicile there; it must also be excepted if they did not pass into that place in fraud of the law ib. R. 2° · Those domiciled in a place where the Decree does not oblige, if they contract in a place where it obliges, do this invalidly in clandestine fashion ib. R. 4° · Matrimony invalid on account of the impediment of clandestinity has the force of betrothals for persons before puberty; but not for others, unless the contracting parties expressly intend to bind themselves to betrothals in defect of Matrimony ib. q. 3° · Whether the Decree is in force in a church recently formed among heretics ib. q. 5° · What kind of witnesses suffice for validity 1603Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · the impediment of Tametsi and heretics Th. XXXIV, IV (ed.)Slater, Cases II · by what law prohibited p. 309 (ed.) · the impediment of p. 303 (ed.) · who are subject to the law p. 315 (ed.) · whom it binds p. 306 (ed.)
- Clandestinity and marriage see also: Marriage (ed.)
- Class distinctions
- Class struggles
- Cathrein, Socialism137
- Classes of condemned works
- Clause
- Clauses see also: Revocatory clauses (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In rescripts 286. In dispensations of marriage 1046†. In contracts 967 ff.Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · *For the effect of impugning* 98, 5 · *Against religion* 92, 4, 98 · *Of set purpose* 43 · *Concerning religion* 67, 92, 4 · *Until corrected* 17, 29, d · *Also as delegate of the Apostolic See* 64, p. 54 · Clauses: 102 · *Expressly* 43 · *All amorous novels* 45, 2, 125 · *Defending heresy* 66 · *In the diocese* p. 120* · *In hatred of the author* 5, 44 · *So that books are not taken away outside the diocese* 98, 6 · *All works* 44, 45 · *Defending schism* 66 · *Knowingly* 125 · *Excommunication simply and specially reserved to the Supreme Pontiff* 125, 10
- Clauses abrogating custom
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 263
- Clauses annexed to matrimonial dispensations
- Tanquereyp. 684
- Clauses of the rescript of dispensation
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · their force 210
- Clavasio
- Koch–Preuss · Angelo de IV, 315
- Clayton Trust Bill
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 541
- Cleanliness
- Koch–PreussIII, 68 sq.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of body, required in Holy Communion III, 280Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in churches n. 3
- Cleanliness of body in receiving Holy Communion
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · what kind befits 1561
- Cleanliness to be cultivated
- Clear-sightedness
- Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76
- Clemency see also: Meekness and clemency · Cruelty · Leniency (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349.Tanquerey · how it differs from meekness p. 633Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 486Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1033Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is indeed akin to meekness, but is not the same II 710 · to it are opposed cruelty by excess and excessive leniency by defect ib.Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 410, 3
- Clemency, virtue
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 729
- Clement of Alexandria see also: Works and moral doctrine of Clement of Alexandria (ed.)
- Clement of Rome
- Spirago · on Corinthian schism 224
- Clement VIII
- Clement XII
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Constitution In eminenti, concerning masonic sects p. 86*
- Clementine decretals
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 337-B-40
- Clementines (in the Body of Canon Law)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 146
- Clergy see also: Celibacy of clergy · Historical matters, concerning the name of Clergy · The faithful are held to support the Clergy (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duty of charity to the poor 2608 a · disposition of superfluous wealth by beneficed clergy 2609 aKoch–Preuss · Garb of the III, 29 · Amusements forbidden to the III, 36 sq. · Duty to sacrifice life III, 86 · Heroism of III, 95 sq. · Their work indirectly “productive,” III, 127
- Clergy of France
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · The Clergy of France condemned the proposition by which it was asserted that the Patriarchs, the Prophets, the Angels, and Christ himself used equivocations, or amphibologies, and restrictions p. 541, n. 15
- Clergyman’s demeanor
- The CasuistII, 263
- Cleric see also: Beneficed cleric · Patrimonial goods of a cleric · Clerics · Obligation of chastity of a cleric in major order · Incardination of a cleric · Patrimonial and quasi-patrimonial goods of a Cleric · Striking of a cleric or monk · Suitable support of a Cleric (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · He is not subject to laws which are opposed to his privileges I, 134, I, 1132, I, 1153 · Ownership of clerics I, 780, . Duties of clerics: notion, I, 1150 · ascription of a cleric to some diocese I, 1151 · rights I, 1152 · privileges I, 1153 · reduction to the lay state I, 1154–1156 · duties generally I, 1157 · positive duties I, 1158–1164 · celibacy I, 1165–1169 · negative duties I, 1170–1186 · buying and selling shares I, 1187, I, 1188Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Dominion of clerics over temporal goods II, 194 · Meaning of the name III, 730 · To them are forbidden: negotiations strictly so called II, 539 · Translation of a layman, by first tonsure, to the clerical state III, 730 · stock-exchange speculations II, 605 · Existence of the clerical state III, 715-1° · Privileges and obligations of clerics III, 730 · Major clerics are subject to the impediment of order III, 890 · canonical penalties against major clerics attempting matrimony III, 893Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · concerning the exercise of dominion II 36 sqq. · he incurs suspension if he has presumed to receive orders from one excommunicated, suspended, interdicted, or a notorious heretic or schismatic III 534 · (6); clerics simoniacally giving or receiving ordination or other sacraments incur the same penalty ib. · likewise major clerics deceitfully making religious profession ib. · those who illicitly practice the surgical art are irregular 621 · concerning the office of sponsor 146 · penalties against major clerics attempting matrimony 815 · privileges of clerics: of canon, forum, and immunity II 541 sqq.The Roman Catechismp. 324
- A cleric deputy to Parliament
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 19
- Cleric in minor orders acting as subdeacon
- The CasuistII, 29
- A Cleric is made by Tonsure
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1899 · A worthy one, whether he can be compelled to Sacred Order, , q. 3 1916, q. 3 · An unworthy one is to be kept away, , q. 1; , q. 2 1427, q. 1, 1916, q. 2 · especially one habituated in a shameful vice, , q. 2 1916, q. 2 · A simple cleric, whether he can furnish Viaticum to himself or to others 1535
- Cleric senator
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 19
- Clerical censure
- The CasuistI, 44
- Clerical continence
- Clerical crown
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 28
- Clerical dress see also: Clerics (ed.)
- Tanquerey · what it ought to be p. 490
- Clerical habit see also: Habit (ed.)
- Clerical seminary
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 2253
- Clerical state see also: Vocation to the clerical state · Vocation · Clerics (ed.)
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Books injurious to the same 76
- Clerico-liberals
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · condemned sect 1331
- Clerics see also: Studies of clerics · Cohabitation with women forbidden to clerics · Dances interdicted to clerics · Duties of clerics as to habit and tonsure · Spectacles prohibited to clerics · Irregularity for clerics who co-operate in inflicting capital punishment · Cleric · Who clerics are and whence they are so called · Obedience of clerics · Common life of clerics (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · insofar as those striking them are excommunicated 68 ss · who they are, 750 · those dragging them to a lay tribunal 58 s · their diverse goods, 380 · those contracting marriage are censured 92 · what ownership they have of goods, 381 · those not observing the norms prescribed for ordination in Rome 112 · that they not publish books without consulting the ordinaries, 711 · that they not take up the management of newspapers or periodicals without the ordinary's license, 711 · how far they must be proved for admission to orders, 752 · whether those habituated in shameful sin can receive sacred order, 752 · how far they are held to expend superfluous goods on pious causes, 779 · from what virtue they are held to this, 781 · how they must expend them, 782 · what they can spend under the title of suitable support, 780Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · property of i, 236 · special duties of ii, 11 · sanctity of ib. · celibacy of ii, 13 · dress of ii, 15 · what forbidden to ii, 22 · women servants of ib. · and theatres ii, 23 · and trading ib. · incardination of ii, 34 · and secret sin ii, 35 · conditions for reception into seminary ii, 36 · presuming to marry ii, 277McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · special duties of 2596 · duties before entering clerical state 2596 a · duties after entering clerical state 2596 b · internal vocation 2597 a · external vocation 2597 b · sinfulness of disregarding vocation 2598 a · positive duties of clerics 2599 a · obligation of Divine Office 2600 a · excuses from the obligation of Divine Office 2601 a · precept of clerical celibacy 2602 a · negative duties of clerics 2603 · forbidden acts 2603 a · forbidden occupations 2603 b · forbidden amusements 2603 c · prohibition against trading 2604 a · clerics and purchase and sale of stocks and bonds 2605 a · duties of clerical superiors 2606 a · special duties of those who have care of souls 2607 aBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Holiness of life 97 · Celibacy 97, 2, 97, 3 · Habituated in a shameful sin 97, 4 · Performing a caesarean operation 60, 5 · As regards the law of military service 19, 2 · Property-right 66, 2Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Are they bound by civil laws? I, 85 · their ownership I, 493 · general obligations II, 28 · garb II, 35 · prohibited arts II, 63 · striking a Cleric, how many kinds are there and what penalties does it induce? II, 992 · can a Cleric practice medicine with cautery and incision? II, 1041Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Positive obligations 95 ff. Negative obligations 174 ff. Whether they are bound by civil laws 196, 197. Holiness of life 95. Spiritual exercises 96. Celibacy 97, 99. Tonsure 100-103. Divine Office 104 ff. Carrying arms 174. Fishing and hunting 175. Games of chance 176, 177, 179. Card games 178. Bullfighting 180. Entrance into inns, dances, comedies, dwelling with women 181. Concubinage 210. Trading 182, 183. Alienation of goods of the Church 184. Arts and offices forbidden 7, 185. Attending universities 185 bis. Directing newspapers ibid. Joining various societies and especially syndicalist ones ibid. Privileges 260. Ownership of property 870. Almsgiving to be made 870 ff. Testament 870. Orders to be received 896 ff., 1221 ff. Obedience owed to the bishop 917. Those of another Diocese living at Rome 1240. Writing newspapers 1309. Exercising an order which they do not have 891. Books against the clerical state 1308.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Holiness 95 · Celibacy 97 · Continence with regard to the Greeks 97 · Clothing of Missionaries 101, 102 · Divine Office 104 · et seq.Enrollment in military service 174 · Bullfighting 180 · Dwelling with women 181 · Commerce, Shares 182 · Office of advocate 185 · Political affairs 185 · Attending government Universities 185 · Care of souls 245 · Those departing for America 245 · Clerics in lower orders 246 · Prescription in criminal causes of clerics 246 · see ProcessVermeersch, On Forbidden Books · What faculties they obtain 140, 141, 143 · Clerics secular, Special law of previous censure 119, 120Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether they are subject to civil law 112 · What they ought to do, lest they seem to violate the right of ecclesiastical immunity while they are compelled to observe laws adverse to it 113 · Their dominion, or goods pertaining to it 629 · Superfluous revenues among us they are not held to spend on pious causes 630 · When and how they are held to restitution of their salary § One only ib. · Their positive obligations: holiness of life; celibacy (see Celibacy); habit and tonsure; canonical hours (see Canonical Hours); suitable knowledge; suitably to discharge an office; obedience to the Bishop, before 1082, 1088, 1083 · Negative, or those things which are prohibited to clerics 1132 · Their privileges 1143 · Whether those having care of souls can become religious against the will of the Bishop 1158Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · are exempt, by law, from certain civil laws I, 292-30 · Heretical clerics or those suspected of heresy are to be denounced I, 750-30Marc, Institutiones Morales · to them ARE ENJOINED: 1) holiness of life, ss.; - 2) celibacy, sqq.; - 3) canonical Hours, see Hours; - 4) wearing of habit and Tonsure 2196, 2199, 2222 · THEY ARE PROHIBITED: 1) secular arts and offices, sq.; - 2) negotiation properly so called, ; - 3) hunting and carrying of arms, ; - 4) entrance into taverns, ; - 5) dice-games, ; - 6) dances and comedies, ; - 7) conversation with suspect women 2225, 2227, 2229, 2230, 2231, 2232, 2233 · Prerogatives of Clerics, ; whether they can enter Religion, ; whether they are held to civil laws, sq 2234, 2138, 200 · Excommunicated: those presuming to contract Matrimony, ; those communicating in divine things, etc 1348, 1344 · see Suspension, InterdictPalmieri, On Christian Marriage · widows of clerics, marriages invalid (Macon) Th. XXIX, X (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · admission to orders n. 834 · advocate n. 593 · things alien to the state n. 593 · medical art n. 593 · prohibited arts n. 593 · ascent to orders n. 834, n. 835, Q. 8, n. 1008 · attempting matrimony n. 1034, n. 1037 · goods, savings n. 360 · patrimonial n. 360 · superfluous n. 361 · surgery n. 593 · celibacy n. 568 · those compelling one to the clerical state n. 1000 · communication with those to be avoided n. 988 · married n. 835, Q. 6 · definition n. 566 · ownership n. 361 · donation made to the Church n. 361 · edition of books n. 344, Q. 2 · bearing of arms n. 588 · dwelling with women n. 587 · clerical dress n. 570 · hierarchy n. 566 · entrance into religion n. 610, Q. 3, n. 610, Q. 5 · entrance into taverns n. 590 · game of dice n. 587 · militia n. 592 · imposed office n. 6 · prohibited business n. 589 · one giving his name to a condemned sect n. 988† · notaries n. 593 · obligations n. 567, n. 569 · divine office · sponsor n. 663, Q. 5† · striking n. 993 · privileges n. 602 · as regards civil laws n. 80, Q. 1 · religious · resigning office into the hands of laymen n. 1017 · sanctity n. 567 · knowledge n. 835, Q. 2 · spectacles n. 591 · clerical state n. 566 · support n. 835, Q. 1 · tonsure n. 566 · lay tribunal n. 991 · hunting n. 588 · see Divine Office · see ReligiousSlater, Cases II · bearing arms p. 37 (ed.) · homicide by p. 37 (ed.) · practising medicine and surgery p. 365 (ed.) · public theatricals p. 32 (ed.) · their manner of life p. 29 (ed.) · trading p. 35 (ed.)
- Clerics and vowed persons, marriage of
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the canons: Council of Elvira (305) Consp., Council of Elvira (305) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Ancyra (314) Consp., Council of Ancyra (314) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Saragossa (380) Consp., Council of Saragossa (380) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of Timothy (380-385) Consp., Responses of Timothy (380-385) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of Theophilus (385-412) Consp., Responses of Theophilus (385-412) (ed.) · in the canons: Decretal Letter of Siricius (384) Consp., Decretal Letter of Siricius (384) (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Letter of the Same (386) Consp., Synodal Letter of the Same (386) (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Letter of the Same Consp., Synodal Letter of the Same (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Hippo (393) Consp., Council of Hippo (393) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Carthage (398) Consp., Council of Carthage (398) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (400) Consp., Council of Toledo (400) (ed.) · in the canons: Decretal Letter of Innocent I (404) Consp., Decretal Letter of Innocent I (404) (ed.) · in the canons: Decretal Letter of the Same (405) Consp., Decretal Letter of the Same (405) (ed.) · in the canons: Synod of St. Patrick (450) Consp., Synod of St. Patrick (450) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Arles (443 or 452) Consp., Council of Arles (443 or 452) (ed.) · in the canons: Letter of Leo (458 or 459) Consp., Letter of Leo (458 or 459) (ed.) · in the canons: Letter of Gelasius (494) Consp., Letter of Gelasius (494) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Agde (506) Consp., Council of Agde (506) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Orleans (511) Consp., Council of Orleans (511) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Epaon (517) Consp., Council of Epaon (517) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (527 or 531) Consp., Council of Toledo (527 or 531) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Auvergne (535) Consp., Council of Auvergne (535) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Orleans (538) Consp., Council of Orleans (538) (ed.) · in the canons: Capitularies of the Franks Consp., Capitularies of the Franks (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Tours (567) Consp., Council of Tours (567) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Macon (585) Consp., Council of Macon (585) (ed.) · in the canons: Diocesan Synod of Auxerre (590) Consp., Diocesan Synod of Auxerre (590) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Barcelona (599) Consp., Council of Barcelona (599) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Paris (615) Consp., Council of Paris (615) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Reims (625) Consp., Council of Reims (625) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (633) Consp., Council of Toledo (633) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) Consp., Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council under the Same Zacharias (743) Consp., Roman Council under the Same Zacharias (743) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Leptines (745) Consp., Council of Leptines (745) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of Stephen III (754) Consp., Responses of Stephen III (754) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Compiegne (756) Consp., Council of Compiegne (756) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Calchuth (787) Consp., Council of Calchuth (787) (ed.) · in the canons: Second Council of Chalon (813) Consp., Second Council of Chalon (813) (ed.) · in the canons: Capitular of Aito (822) Consp., Capitular of Aito (822) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Verneuil (844) Consp., Council of Verneuil (844) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) Consp., Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) (ed.) · in the canons: In the Collection of Capitularies of Benedict the Levite (845) Consp., In the Collection of Capitularies of Benedict the Levite (845) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) Consp., Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Nicholas (864) Consp., Epistle of the Same Nicholas (864) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Troyes (1007) Consp., Council of Troyes (1007) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Enham (1009) Consp., Council of Enham (1009) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Compostela (1056) Consp., Council of Compostela (1056) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Alexander II Consp., Epistle of Alexander II (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Girona (1068) Consp., Council of Girona (1068) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Rouen (1072) Consp., Council of Rouen (1072) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Lillebonne (1080) Consp., Council of Lillebonne (1080) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Troia (1093) Consp., Council of Troia (1093) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Szabolcs (1092) Consp., Council of Szabolcs (1092) (ed.) · in the canons: First Lateran Council (1123) Consp., First Lateran Council (1123) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of London (1175) Consp., Council of London (1175) (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Betrothals Consp., Title On Betrothals (ed.) · in the canons: Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) Consp., Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) (ed.)
- Clerics in major orders must observe chastity by force of vow
- "Clerk of the Court."
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Scribe
- Clients
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties to lawyers 2651 bSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · rights n. 560, n. 561, Q. 4
- Clitoris
- Clock
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see timeSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as regards fasting n. 699
- Clockmakers
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1236
- Cloister see also: Enclosure (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Papal cloister I, 1261 · minor cloister I, 1262 · penalties of those violating cloister II, 896, VI
- Cloister of religious
- Closed or forbidden time see also: Matrimony (ed.)
- Tanquerey · insofar as it prohibits the solemnity of marriage p. 556Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is; what sort; and when it prohibits the very contract of Matrimony 1567
- Closed time see also: Time (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 852-B, III, 853Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 864, Q. 4, n. 864, Q. 10
- Closed times
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the canons: Council of Laodicea (343-381) Consp., Council of Laodicea (343-381) (ed.) · in the canons: Decretal Letter of Siricius (384) Consp., Decretal Letter of Siricius (384) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Carthage (398) Consp., Council of Carthage (398) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Barcelona (599) Consp., Council of Barcelona (599) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Benevento (1091) Consp., Council of Benevento (1091) (ed.)
- Cloth-makers (Pannifices)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Their sins 1081. 2°
- Clothed contract
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-G
- Clothes
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 21
- Clothing see also: Luxury (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to what it serves, 66
- Co-operantes ad furtum
- The CasuistIII, 94
- Co-operation see also: Restitution (ed.)
- Co-operation in theft
- The CasuistIII, 94
- Co-operation with grace
- Co-operative production
- Cathrein, Socialism201
- Co-participants
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In delict II, 849
- Co-titleholder
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Mass for the people 118, 21
- Coachman
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Transport to a concubine or to a brothel I, 564
- Coaction
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Violence
- Coadjutor
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · or vicar 2281
- Coadjutor bishops
- Spirago227
- Coalescence
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of matter in sins I, 550 · of matter in small thefts II, 407, II, 408 · of labor, on a feast day II, 688-d · of foods: on a fasting day II, 974-3 · on a day of abstinence II, 975-3Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of meals in fasting n. 333, Q. 12 · of petty thefts n. 404, Q. 3 · of labors on a feast day n. 254, Q. 5
- Coalescence of sacrileges
- Coalescence of thefts
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 614
- Coals (Carbones)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Theft of them 703. 7°
- Cobbler-shoemakers (Sutores)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Their sins 1081. 6°
- Cocaine
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Its licit use 336.Coppens, Medical Practice · its dangers Lect. VI ¶ 20 (ed.)
- Code see also: Orientals exempt from the Code (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of Canon Law I, 94Marc, Institutiones Morales · part of the Body of Civil Law 151
- Code of Canon Law see also: Code (ed.)
- The Code of Canon Law and custom
- Codex Iuris Canonici
- Codicil
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 557Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 316Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · On the requisites for a codicil I, 685Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1024.Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 550Konings, Theologia Moralis · What 914Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in a testament II, 487-noteMarc, Institutiones Morales · what 1077Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · definition n. 514
- Codicil of a testament see also: Codicil · Testament (ed.)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 275
- Codrus
- Spirago · King, his sacrifice 196
- Coeducation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 715
- Coenesthesia
- Coenesthetic sensations
- Coenula
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Evening Collation (cenula)
- Coercion
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to burial in a sacred place III 524 · to the clerical or religious state 526 · see also Violence, ForceMarc, Institutiones Morales · what 281Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to matrimony n. 901 · to the clerical state n. 1000 · to the religious state n. 1000Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 59 (ed.), p. 94 (ed.)
- Coercion, what it is and of how many kinds
- Coffee
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · outside the refections of fasting n. 333, Q. 3
- Coffee does not break the fast
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 1227, 2
- Cognation (Cognatio)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Spiritual cognation, by ecclesiastical law, invalidates: 1° between the Minister of Baptism and Confirmation and the subject, and the latter's parents; 2° between the godfather or godmother and the godson or goddaughter, and their parents 1584 · Various cases in which it is contracted or not 1585 · Legal cognation is twofold: a) perfect, or arrogation; b) imperfect, or adoption, according as the adopted person passes into the power and family of the adopter and acquires all the rights of a legitimate child, or not 1586. 1°, ib. 2°, 1586 · In doubt concerning the existence of this impediment, civil laws are to be consulted, so far as they are conformable to Roman Law or not ib. · Perfect cognation invalidates by ecclesiastical law; between what persons 1 and ib., 1587. q. 1° · Imperfect probably does not invalidate ib. q. 2°
- Cohabitants
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Alumni
- Cohabitation see also: Concubinage · Fornication · Those living together (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · With suspect persons is forbidden to clerics I, 1161Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Are spouses bound to cohabitation? II, 737Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of spouses III, 963 · Its obligation III, 964 · Causes permitting separation III, 966 · Fraternal cohabitation of spouses III, 927 · see DivorceSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of clerics with women n. 586 · obligation of spouses n. 258, n. 865 · peaceful n. 858† · see Divorce · see Pauline PrivilegeSlater, Cases II · the obligation of p. 336 (ed.)
- Cohabitation as cause of dispensation
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions195
- Cohabitation of a woman with clerics
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 16
- Cohabitation of spouses see also: Cohabitation (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · By natural law.; by our law 441. 2°, 1648. 1°, 445. 2°. 3°
- Cohabitation of the married
- Koch–PreussV, 465 sqq.
- Cohabitation with women forbidden to clerics
- Tanquereyp. 515
- Coins
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Superstition to be avoided in their use II, 789-2-c
- Coition
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Unnatural, form of impurity 2534 b
- Collaborators
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 197, Q. 1, n. 197, Q. 5 · of a newspaper n. 344, n. 976
- Collapse, theory of
- Collation see also: Evening Collation · Evening collation on fast days (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Collation of goods, to which heirs are bound I, 817 · Evening collation permitted on fast days I, 1099, 3Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · with respect to heirs I, 671 · of a benefice II, 83Koch–Preuss · Lenten IV, 365Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in dividing an inheritance II, 508 · Its obligation in conscience II, 509, II, 958Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of benefices upon excommunicates n. 961, n. 1015 · breakfast n. 333, n. 333, Q. 2 · as regards heirs n. 512 · evening n. 333, Q. 8, n. 333, Q. 9, n. 333, Q. 12
- Collation of Goods see also: Gifts · Testamentary heirs (ed.)
- Collation of Orders
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · of a Benefice, , q. 1; ss 2237, q. 1, 2238 · COLLATION in dividing an inheritance, what 1074
- Collation, or little collation
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Little supper
- Collator of a Benefice
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · to what he is held, ss 2238 · ought to confer the benefice on one capable and fit by law 2239 · worthy 2240 · more worthy 2241 · whether the election of a less worthy one is valid, , q. 1 2242, q. 1
- Collator of an ecclesiastical benefice
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · his obligations and sins II, 622
- Collection of indulgences
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 557
- Collections
- Collections of Decrees of Sacred Congregations
- Collectivism
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 229Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 392
- Collectivism is explained
- Collectors (Praepositi) see also: Customs collectors. · Tax collectors (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Tributes
- Collects see also: Imposed collects (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In Mass 657 bis.
- College (Of a college)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see CommunitySabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confessions of subjects n. 776, Q. 4, n. 776, Q. 5
- Colleges
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards making statutes 182.Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Denunciation in colleges II, 118Konings, Theologia Moralis · What they are by our law 614 · How many kinds 615 · By whom the right of a college is to be granted 616 · What their rights are 617 · How they are dissolved 618 · Ecclesiastical ones are accustomed to be exempt from taxes; subject to the infidelity of directors and to revocation. § Nor the second; they are nevertheless one of the ways by which religious communities and pious institutions provide for the security of their goods. a) 620. 8°, 622, 623. 7°Marc, Institutiones Morales · Universities, etc., as regards suspension, , 5 1303, 5 · what if they appeal to a future general Council 1318, 1376 · see CorporationsSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as regards inheritance n. 512
- Colleges of workers (syndicats ouvriers
- Tanquerey · labor-unions, trade-unions) p. 369
- Collet, P.
- Koch–PreussI, 226
- Collision of duties
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 205* I, n. 205* · rules for resolving it 205** I, n. 205**
- Collision of laws see also: Law (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 216
- Collision of obligations
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 236
- Collision, or concurrence, of precepts
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 366
- Cologne see also: University of Cologne (ed.)
- Spirago · relics of Magi 181
- Colonization
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Right of colonization I, 764, IV
- Colony
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Sharecropping tenancy 77, 8
- Color
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of vestments in Mass n. 718, Q. 3, n. 718, Q. 4 · what kinds n. 718, Q. 1
- Color of the chasuble
- Color of vestments
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is indeed to be observed according to the diverse offices and feasts, but it does not oblige under grave sin III 298
- Color of vestments in Mass see also: Color (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 4 1633, 4
- Colorable
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · title n. 388
- Colorable title see also: Colorable (ed.)
- Colored title
- Colors
- Columbus and San Salvador
- Spirago430
- Comedies
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To compose, represent, attend 439, 779. Actors as regards burial 1160.Konings, Theologia Moralis · How many kinds 1443 · As scandal 295. 8° · Cooperation in them 1444 · As an occasion 1444 · Practice to be held concerning them 1444
- COMEDIES, a kind of recreation not suitable for convents
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 707
- Comedy
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see Spectacles
- Comfort
- Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · no specific against crime p. 52–3
- Comforts
- Comitolus, Paulus
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · Fr. Paulus Comitolus rightly and prudently enjoined penances on habitual blasphemers p. 110, n. 7
- Command
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · It is formally an act of reason I, 73†Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Nature III, 50 · In which acts of the intellect it is found III, 51 · In which acts of the will it is contained III, 52 · Whether use is command III, 53 · Various elements of command III, 54 · Whether command and the commanded act are one act III, 55Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 27, 24. Of the will over the senses, exterior members 64 bis.
- Commanded see also: Elicited act, commanded act (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · by accident they increase the morality of the internal act I, 61 · Commanded acts I, 17Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · act n. 2
- Commanded voluntary
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 56
- Commander
- Commanding (cooperation in damage) (One commanding)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who he is, 480 · how far he is held to restitution, 480 · his obligations toward the person damaged, 481 · toward the mandatary, 482 · whether he must restore if he revoked the mandate, 481Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see One mandating or commandingTanquerey · as an unjust cooperator, why and insofar as he is held to restitution toward the one damaged p. 224 · toward the mandatory p. 224Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see CommandMarc, Institutiones Morales · one of the cooperators in damage 978 · to what he is held 1089 · The one commanding is excommunicated who commands: to persecute Prelates of the Church 1319 · the striking of a Cleric 1329 · a duel 1330 · abortion, , 2 1349, 2 · usurpation of goods of the Church or of a pious place, , 2 1347, 2 · violation of ecclesiastical asylum 1332 · that heretics, etc., be handed over to ecclesiastical burial 1351
- Commandments see also: Ten commandments · Protestants and the commandments of the Church (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · natural and supernatural 330 · Ten 2436 · of faith 913 · hope 1092 · charity 1547 · prudence 1657 · justice 2434, 2436 · fortitude 2458, 2460 · temperance 2572Koch–Preuss · The Ten, Gentiles observed essence of I, 124 · Of the Church II, 125 sq. · The basis of all ethical teaching I, 137 · Of the Church II, 137 sq. · No equivalent of, discovered among the remains of Ancient Babylonia I, 141 · Of the Church II, 152 · The highest religious achievement of nations before Christ I, 140 · History of IV, 313 sqq. · Not abrogated by Christ, as Luther asserts I, 150 · Object of IV, 313 sq. · And justification I, 152 · Number of IV, 315 sqq. · All directed towards love I, 153 · Obligation of IV, 319 sqq. · How commandments differ from counsels I, 237 · If we love God we must keep His commandments I, 251 · Sins against the II, 52 sq.The Roman Catechism · moral and ceremonial p. 397 · necessity of p. 467 · observance of p. 6, p. 358 ff. · sanction of pp. 377–388, p. 394, p. 395, p. 406, p. 407, pp. 416–418, p. 436, p. 450 · two tables of p. 408, p. 411
- Commandments (laws) of Christ
- Commandments (laws) of God
- Spirago75, 280 ff., 306 ff. · Jewish and Christian Decalogue binding upon Christians 307 · their order 307 f. · reward and punishment 308 · observance easy 308 · First C 309 · true worship of God 310 · idolatry 313 · superstition 315 · other sins 317 · veneration of saints 318 · of B. V. M 323 · images 329 · relics 331 · oaths 333 · vows 336 · Second C. reverence to God holy things and persons 339 · disrespect 343 · swearing 342 · blasphemy 343 · sacrilege 344 · simony 345 · Third C. Sundays and holydays 347 · sins 350 · labor 353 · relaxations 356 · Fourth C. duty to parents 368 · sins 371 · re ward 372 · duty to authority 371, 373 · duties of those in authority 378 · of parents 661 · Fifth C 380 · duty to our life 380 · to that of neighbor 384 · to animals 391 · Sixth C. sins of impurity 392 · Seventh C 393 · right of possession 394 · sins 395 · restitution 397 · motives 399 · Eighth C 400 · forbids injury to neighbor's honor 400 · motives 406 · forbids untruth- fulness 407 · motives and preventive means 412 · Ninth C 413 · Tenth C 413 · socialism 414
- Commandments of Church see also: Commandments (ed.)
- Commemoration
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the dead n. 714, Q. 3
- Commemoration O. F. D.
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Sequence 119, 4
- Commemoration of all the faithful departed see also: Solemn Commemoration of All the Faithful Departed (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 319
- Commendatory letters see also: Letters, commendatory, `celebret` (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of a priest about to celebrate in another church III, 388-at
- Commerce
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1139.
- Commerce in the Indies forbidden to Missionaries
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1346
- Commercial trading
- Commercialism vs. peace
- Koch–PreussV, 144
- Commingling
- Commissary
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · minister of a judge, his sins, sq 2328
- Commission see also: Broker · Brokerage (ed.)
- Koch–Preuss · Sins of II, 53 sq.Slater, Cases I · a secret p. 312 (ed.)
- "Commission-Merchants."
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Brokers
- Commissory
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Grant of a matrimonial dispensation in commissory form II, 825
- Committed
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · secret n. 324
- Commixture
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 804Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is acquired through commixture? I, 519Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · title of dominion II, 222Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as a title of acquiring dominion II 56Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of accession, , 4 884, 4
- Commodate
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Destruction of things loaned 73, 1
- Commodatum see also: Deposit · Precarium · Sequestration (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Loan for use (commodatum)Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Loan for use (commodatum)McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 aVermeersch, Theologia Moralis · see Loan for use (commodatum)Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Loan for use (commodatum)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Loan for use (commodatum)
- Common
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · absolute, moderate Probabilism, etc., , 4 86, 4Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · common goods n. 359 · table n. 835, Q. 1 · life n. 608
- Common error see also: Jurisdiction · Penance · The Church Supplies (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · jurisdiction supplied in IV, c. 2, q. 2 (ed.)Slater, Cases II · whether it supplies jurisdiction p. 206 (ed.)
- Common good see also: Good (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Legal Justice
- "Common law,"
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 339
- Common life see also: Common (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 1246–1248
- Common life of clerics
- Common obligations of priests
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 49
- Common purgation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see Ordeals
- Common sentence
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · see Opinion
- Common table see also: Common (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · title of sacred ordination III, 739-5-B
- Commonwealth
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · restitution n. 458, Q. 4
- Communards
- Cathrein, Socialism17
- Communicatio idiomatum
- Spirago200
- Communicatio in sacris
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Sharing in non-Catholic worshipSlater, Cases I · an oratorio in an Anglican church p. 147 (ed.) · joining in non-Catholic rites p. 150 (ed.)The CasuistV, 14
- Communication
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · civil, religious II, n. 34 · active, passive II, n. 34 · formal, material II, n. 34 · public, private, 34 · how far communication with unbelievers is prohibited, 35 · with Jews, 36 · with heretics, 37, 38 · in the same church, in baptism, in weddings, in rites, in burial, 39Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Communication of privileges I, 199 · danger to faith I, 508 · Communication of religious with outsiders I, 1263 · communication of letters of religious I, 1265McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Dangerous 882 · civil and religious communication 882 · when non-religious communication is sinful 883 · when religious communication is sinful 884 · communication in worship 956 · private and public 956 · participation of non-Catholics in Catholic worship 957, 958 · restriction of this participation 959 · performance of Catholic rites by non-Catholics 960Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · With unbelievers 368, Jews 366, heretics 367, excommunicated persons 1107 ff.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · active n. 152, n. 154 · civil n. 154 · civil, with a non-Catholic n. 973, n. 974 · with heretics n. 973, n. 974 · with those to be avoided n. 988 · formal n. 194 · in baptism n. 154 · in crime n. 989 · in divine things n. 152 · in nuptials n. 154 · in rites n. 152 · in sacred things n. 152 · material n. 152 · passive n. 154 · private n. 154 · of privileges n. 121 · public n. 973, n. 974, n. 988Spirago · religious, with Protestants 104
- Communication in Sacred Things (Communicatio in Sacris) (In Sacred Things) see also: Communication · To be present at non-Catholic rites · To construct heterodox temples · To go to temples of heretics (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · With heretics.. - See Censures Latae, etc. Excommunication 313, 314 · see Censures Latae · see Excommunication · see Interdict · see SuspensionSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · communication n. 152
- Communication of privileges see also: Communication · Communication with an excommunicated person in a criminal crime (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 393
- Communication with an excommunicated person in a criminal crime
- Communication with heretics see also: Communication · Faith (ed.)
- Communication with heretics and infidels
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is one thing civil, another religious I 522 · religious communication is either positive or negative, either formal or material ib. · civil communication with heretics is not of itself prohibited 523 · likewise negative religious communication 524 · yet there are several exceptions ib. · active formal communication in sacred things is never licit 525 · material communication in sacred things is sometimes licit 526 sq. · communication in a criminal delict with one excommunicated by name by the Pope is punished with excommunication III 519 · clerics knowingly and spontaneously communicating in divine services with persons excommunicated by name by the Roman Pontiff are punished with excommunication ib.
- Communication with infidels and heretics
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 752 · Communication of non-Catholics with Catholics: licit, if passive, illicit, if active I, 753 · Communication with non-Catholics: illicit, if active, sometimes licit, if passive I, 754 · Illicit communication: in sacraments I, 755, I, 756, I, 757, I, 758 · Licit or illicit attendance at non-Catholic funerals I, 759 · Civil communication with an excommunicate to be avoided I, 752
- Communication with unbelievers and non-Catholics
- Communion see also: Eucharist · Blessed Sacrament · Eucharistic Communion · Paschal communion · First communion · Frequent Communion · Giving holy Communion on Holy Saturday · Public sinners not admitted to Holy Communion · Hour of Communion · Vomiting, after Holy Communion · Holy Communion · EUCHARIST · Flow of blood does not impede Holy Communion · Hidden uncleanness of body does not impede Holy Communion · Leprosy does not impede Holy Communion · Cleanliness of body in receiving Holy Communion · Scabies does not impede Holy Communion (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · Easter i, 365 · refused to whom ii, 68, ii, 102 · before marriage ii, 69 · age for ii, 101 · frequent ib. · fasting ii, 103Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Easter Communion I, 1108–1111 · frequent and daily Communion I, 1259, II, 182–185 · first Communion of children II, 173McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Holy, minister 2703 · recipient of the Eucharist 2704 · persons who may receive Communion 2704 a · persons who must receive Communion 2704 b · requirements in candidates for First Communion 2704 b · dispositions for worthy Communion 2705 · confession, preparation and thanksgiving 2705 a · Rite in which Communion may be received 2705 a · dispositions of body (Eucharistic fast and external reverence) 2705 b · necessary dispositions for frequent Communion 2706 a · useful dispositions for frequent Communion 2706 b · duties of parents, pastors and confessors in reference to Communion 2707Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Dispositions 117, 4, 117, 5 · Frequent 117, 5 · First Communion of children 117, 6 · Fast 117, 7, 13 · Paschal 90, 2, 90, 3Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Easter Communion 1552 · Sacrilegious 1559 · Preparation, thanksgiving 452, 455 · see EucharistKoch–Preuss · Holy II, 113, II, 116, II, 123 sqq. · Duty of receiving II, 124 sqq. · Easter II, 125 sq., IV, 388 sqq. · Preparation for II, 126 sqq. · Thanksgiving after II, 127 · Frequent II, 130 sqq., II, 193 · First IV, 391 sq.Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Eucharist as SacramentMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · I.) Valid reception of the Most Holy Eucharist III, 268 · Its mode: sacramental, spiritual, sacramental and spiritual at once III, 269 · Communion of the species belongs to the integrity, not to the essence, of the Sacrifice of the Mass III, 317 · II.) Subject of Communion III, 270 · Requisites, in an adult, for valid reception: intention III, 270 · Dispositions required for fruitful reception: on the part of the soul: besides faith, proof of the state of grace III, 271, III, 275, III, 276 · on the part of the body: becoming dress III, 279, III, 280, III, 281 · Foods and drinks, as to breaking the fast III, 282, III, 283, III, 284 · Malice of sacrilegious Communion III, 274 · III.) Necessity of Communion: as to reception: real III, 291, III, 292 · Necessity from precept: divine III, 293, III, 294, III, 295, III, 837-II-c · Communion under one or under both species, as to necessity or opportuneness III, 297 · When Communion under the species of wine is licit for laymen III, 300 · IV.) Minister for administering Communion: ordinary III, 336, III, 337 · What is licit for clerics below the deacon, or even laymen III, 338 · Required jurisdiction or permission of the minister III, 339, III, 340 · Rite of dispensation as to time, place, defects occurring III, 392 · see ViaticumMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · frequent III, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for an indulgence n. 1050 · frequent n. 701 · for an indulgence n. 1050, Q. 14 · hour of distribution n. 690, Q. 6 · of an insane person n. 695, Q. 8 · in doubt concerning fasting n. 700, Q. 2 · of one condemned to death n. 695, Q. 9 · in doubt concerning sin n. 743 · preceding confession n. 696 · in churches of religious n. 686 · supply of a confessor n. 697, Q. 1 · of the sick n. 691, Q. 1 · to be given to the sick who are not fasting n. 691, Q. 7 · of the sick n. 691, Q. 9 · delirious persons n. 695, Q. 8 · of the sick n. 700, Q. 7 · denied n. 642 · in private oratories n. 247 · disposition n. 696 · in danger of death n. 695, Q. 4, n. 695, Q. 5 · minister n. 685 · unusual mode n. 691, Q. 7 · obligation n. 694 · paschal n. 341, n. 342, Q. 1, n. 342, Q. 3 · of a hidden sinner n. 642 · prescribed by rules n. 701 · first n. 695, Q. 3 · to be promoted n. 701 · of children n. 691, Q. 8, n. 695, Q. 2, n. 695, Q. 3 · on what days n. 690, Q. 14 · daily n. 701 · how often it is permitted to receive n. 694, n. 695, Q. 5 · reception in any rite n. 689 · sacrilegious n. 339 · of the half-witted n. 695, Q. 8 · under the species of bread n. 689 · subject n. 695 · cough n. 695, Q. 6 · viaticum n. 695, Q. 5 · one laboring with vomiting n. 695, Q. 7 · see ViaticumSlater, Cases II · dispositions required for p. 122 (ed.)The Roman Catechism · Holy p. 245 ff. · daily p. 249 ff., p. 550 · Easter p. 250 · minister of p. 253 · preparation for pp. 246–248 · rite of p. 252 · spiritual p. 245 · under one species p. 252Spirago593 ff. · under one kind 594 · necessity 594 · frequency 594, 515 · neglect 595 · Easter 367, 595 · Sundays 595 · children 596 · weekly and daily 596 · communicants 597 · effects 597 ff. · preparation of soul 599 · (sacrilege) 600 · of body, fasting 602 · conduct 603 · thanksgiving 603 · ceremonies 538 · spiritual c. 604, 555 · c. for the poor souls 267Deshon, Guide · how often to receive p. 131 (ed.)
- COMMUNION, its effects
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 563 · teaching of the Church in regard to Holy Communion p. 566 · Decree of Pius X on frequent Communion p. 568 · dispositions required p. 571, p. 572, p. 578 · preparation for Communion p. 574, p. 583 · thanksgiving p. 576 · exhortation to receive Communion frequently p. 584 · p. 719 · it is a means to preserve purity p. 29 · Spiritual Communion p. 586, p. 719
- COMMUNION of a newly baptized convert without Confession
- The CasuistI, 49 · daily IV, 180, 210, 276 · dispensation from fasting before IV, 323, V, 134 · refused to public sinners V, 209 · and venial sins V, 205 · given to one who has accidentally not been absolved in confession V, 179 · abstinence from, given as a penance V, 176 · fasting before IV, 7 · on Holy Saturday IV, 238 · mistaken adherence to the rule in convents an obstacle to daily IV, 180 · receiving twice on same day IV, 34, V, 120 · the conditions for receiving when not fasting V, 125
- Communion of Goods see also: Goods (ed.)
- Communion of Holy Saturday see also: Giving holy Communion on Holy Saturday (ed.)
- Communion of Saints
- The Roman Catechismp. 109 ff.
- Communion of the sick see also: Communion (ed.)
- Communism see also: Supporters and doctrines of communism (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Naturally illicit 79, 1Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 392Marc, Institutiones Morales · at end 851Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 278–283Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 179
- Communism, definition of see also: Supporters and doctrines of communism (ed.)
- Communism in religious orders
- Cathrein, Socialism351
- Communism in Russia
- Communism in the primitive Church
- Koch–PreussIII, 146 sqq.
- Communist colonies
- Communist manifesto
- Cathrein, Socialism32
- Communist Sunday schools
- Slater, Back to Moralityp. 27
- Communists
- Cathrein, Socialism17
- Communities
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Their: capacity of dominion II, 198 · or colleges or societies: as they can be subjects of ecclesiastical interdict III, 684-A-5 · capacity of receiving donations or testaments II, 498-6 · capacity of entering into contracts II, 468-IV
- Communities of Sisters
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Faculty of reading, etc 152
- Community see also: DETRACTION, the harm that it does in the Community · LIFE, Community · Vow of a community (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Dispositions of civil law, among various nations, by which the community of goods in marriage is ruled II, 183
- Community sanitation
- Koch–PreussIII, 31 sq.
- Commutation see also: Counsels concerning commutation and dispensation of vows (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Commutation of a vow I, 673–677 · commutation of a reserved vow I, 681 · commutation of an oath I, 690, 4 · commutation of sacramental satisfaction II, 352–354Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · of a vow I, 330 · of the Divine Office II, 51 · of an oath I, 309 · of a benefice II, 84 · of penance II, 417Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of vows 621† ff. Of sacramental penance 744 ff. Of last wills 1067 ff.Tanquerey · of works prescribed for the Jubilee p. 386 · of vows during the time of Jubilee p. 386 · commutation of sacramental penance p. 222Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of a vow, what it is, how many kinds, to whom it belongs 393 · For what cause lawful 394. q. 1° · Whether, a vow having been commuted, it is lawful or necessary to return to the first 394. q. 2°, 395 · Of an oath. - See Jubilee 373. q. 4° · see JubileeMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of a vow II, 739 · of works prescribed for gaining indulgences III, 674-D · conditions required for its commutation II, 740-2-3 · of works prescribed for gaining indulgences III, 680-B · of a promissory oath II, 757 · of sacramental satisfaction III, 562 · see Commutative JusticeSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · author n. 238 · of an oath n. 226, Q. 4, n. 226, Q. 5 · of the divine office n. 583 · of works for an indulgence n. 1050, Q. 17 · of sacramental penance n. 766, Q. 4, n. 766, Q. 6 · simoniacal n. 216 · of a vow n. 238
- Commutation of a vow see also: Vow · Commutation · Dispensation of a vow (ed.)
- Commutation of obligation
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or dispensation with compensation I, 382
- Commutation of the simple vows of celibacy
- The CasuistI, 67
- Commutation of vows see also: Vows (commutation) (ed.)
- Concina, Theologia Christiana III · The commutation of a vow is the substitution of one thing for another p. 344, n. 1 · Those who can dispense can also commute vows ibid., n. 2 · One who has vowed cannot by his own authority commute his vow even into something evidently better p. 346 ff., n. 5 ff. · The objections are answered ibid. · One who by his own authority commuted his vow into a lesser or an equal good would sin mortally p. 350, n. 16 · One who vowed to enter one religious order cannot by his own authority enter another equally good ibid., n. 17 · In things which are consumed by use, one cannot be substituted for another promised by vow unless it is within the same species p. 351, n. 18 · Much less in speaking of things which are not consumed by use ibid. · One who vowed to hand over a determinate son to religion cannot by his own authority substitute another ibid., n. 19 · Neither a layman nor a married Cleric is capable of the jurisdiction of commuting vows, except by dispensation of the Pope ibid., n. 20 · Vows are more probably to be commuted into morally equal matter p. 352, n. 3 f. · Sporer's lax opinion is disapproved p. 353, n. 5 · When the equality is doubtful, commutation has place p. 354, n. 6 · A commutation into a lesser matter, and without due equality, is not free of mortal fault ibid., n. 7 · A commutation into something evidently better, made by a Prelate endowed with the power, requires no cause ibid., n. 9 · As also one into something evidently equal, and at the same time probably better ibid., n. 10 · A Prelate cannot make it into an equal thing except with some cause ibid., n. 11 · If the commutation is made by virtue of the jubilee, of the crusade bull, or of another pontifical privilege, the execution of the works prescribed in it suffices without a cause p. 355, n. 12 · For a commutation to be made into an equal good, the petition of the one vowing alone does not suffice ibid., n. 13 · But it is required that there be a cause, at least a light one ibid., n. 14 · Otherwise the commutation, though valid, would yet be unlawful ibid., n. 15 · But if it is made into a lesser good without a reasonable cause, it is null p. 356, n. 18 ff. · Much more if it is made by one's own authority p. 357, n. 20 · One who commutes a vow into a lesser, or an equal, good without a reasonable cause sins only venially, unless the diminution of the thing substituted for the vow is notable ibid., n. 21 · But one who so commuted his vow for himself would sin mortally ibid. · When a commutation appears illegitimate, as being manifestly into a lesser thing, it is not to be presumed that the commutation was mixed with a dispensation ibid., n. 22 · Commutation is broader in the jubilee than in the Crusade bull p. 358, n. 1 · The vows of chastity and of religion excepted both in that bull and in the jubilee are perfect and absolute vows ibid., n. 2 · Commutation can be made both within and outside confession p. 359, n. 3 · Not, however, into something less ibid., n. 4 · The vows of religion and of chastity cannot be commuted by force of the jubilee or of the bull, even when necessity presses ibid., n. 5 · As neither can a vow and oath of giving alms to a determinate Church, or poor person, after its acceptance ibid., n. 6 · One who has once gained the jubilee can obtain the commutation of vows after it p. 360, n. 7 · A commutation obtained at the beginning of the jubilee stands even if the enjoined works are afterward omitted through negligence ibid., n. 8 · But one who culpably omits them sins mortally ibid. · A Confessor who, asked in the time of the jubilee, refuses without just cause to commute vows sins p. 361, n. 9 · When a vow is commuted into another matter, the prior obligation is not extinguished, but changed ibid., n. 1 · A commutation of the vow having been made, the one vowing is not bound to carry out the prior matter if the substituted matter has become impossible ibid., n. 2 · He is bound to it, however, even after the defined time has elapsed, if it can be fulfilled ibid. · After a commutation made into something better, and accepted, the one vowing cannot return to the former matter p. 362, n. 6 · The same holds after a commutation made into an equal thing p. 364, n. 7 · In the commutation of a vow only the matter promised by the vow is to be regarded; but in dispensation, the bond of the promise also p. 365, n. 2 · This is explained ibid. · The greater or lesser dignity of the matter is to be judged both from the excellence of the virtue whose fruit it is, and from the circumstances ibid., n. 3 · This is explained ibid. · In any vow, the end, the quality, and the dignity are chiefly to be considered p. 366, n. 4 · The difficulty of carrying out a vow is to be considered also from this, that such difficulty increases merit ibid., n. 5 · This is explained ibid. · Though it is fitting, it is not necessary that a personal vow be commuted into a personal one, and a real into a real p. 367, n. 6 · In the commutation of conditional vows, it is to be considered how contingent the coming of the condition is, when they are to be commuted into absolute ones ibid., n. 7 · This is explained ibid. · In any commutation of vows, the frailty of the one vowing is always to be regarded, and care must be taken that he be not too heavily burdened, or remain exposed to the danger of sinning p. 368, n. 8 · This is explained, and illustrated by examples ibid., ibid., n. 9 · In a pilgrimage it is to be considered whether the journey is on foot or not ibid., n. 10 · The manner of commuting a vow of entering the Dominican Order is assigned, from Medina ibid., n. 11 · As also of a vow not to marry, and of receiving the priesthood p. 369, n. 12 ff.
- Commutations
- Commutative
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · justice n. 346
- Commutative Justice see also: Justice · Commutative (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see JusticeMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its notion II, 252 · Its difference from the other species of justice: by reason of object II, 253-1 · by reason of subject II, 253-2 · by reason of equality, or the mean of virtue II, 253-3, II, 255 · Whether it alone is justice strictly so called II, 256-2 · Its object, or commutations: involuntary or voluntary II, 277 · Involuntary commutations II, 343, II, 344 · Voluntary commutations II, 448 · see Restitution · see Killing · see Adultery · see Theft · see Detraction · see Contract
- Commutatory contract
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · (or of certain event) II, 453-A
- Companies to be instituted for helping workers
- Companion
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Recitation of the Divine Office with a companion I, 1203Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the master of novices with regard to confessions n. 776, Q. 6
- Companion for reciting the breviary
- Company see also: Bad company (ed.)
- Spirago · irreligious 100
- “Company-keeping
- Koch–Preuss · ” II, 208 sq.The CasuistI, 292Deshon, Guide · what intimacies to form p. 280 (ed.) · behaviour during courtship p. 287 (ed.), p. 292 (ed.)
- Compendium of a prohibited book
- Compensatio occulta and restrictio mentalis
- The Casuist · see Occult compensation and mental reservation
- Compensation see also: Occult compensation · Restitution · *Damnificatio* · Damaging the property of others · Secret compensation · Occult compensation and mental reservation · System of compensation · Hidden compensation of servants (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · System of compensation I, 225 · Legal compensation I, 1018 · occult compensation I, 1033McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · various kinds of 1927 · lawfulness of occult compensation 1928 · unlawful occult compensation and restitution 1929 · conditions required by commutative justice for occult compensation 1930 · occult compensation in doubt of law 1931 b · where there is strict right to compensation 1932 · where there is no right to compensation 1933 · compensation of children and employees 1934 · conditions required by legal justice for occult compensation 1935 · conditions required by charity for occult compensation 1936 · lawfulness of open compensation 1937Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 966. Occult 1471 ff. Legal 1471. As regards deposit and loan for use 1076, 1474. Whether licit 1471. Required conditions 1473 ff.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Occult compensation of servants 1473Tanquerey · insofar as it extinguishes debts p. 258Koch–Preuss · See RestitutionKonings, Theologia Moralis · Freeing from restitution 799. 2°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as a cause exempting from restitution II, 340-3 · Compensation for damage from a contract not observed II, 472 · Occult compensation II, 413 · whether it is licit because of a promise not observed II, 480-4 · Moral system of compensation II, 77-3, II, 99Marc, Institutiones Morales · legitimate, removes the obligation of restitution, sq 1024 · of damage, , see Restitution 924 · occult, ss 916 · whether lawful to servants, workers, officials 918
- Compensation for not having prevented injury
- The CasuistIV, 116
- Compensation in dispensation
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 382
- Compensation of adulteries
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 243
- Compensationism
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology731
- Competence
- Competence of the judge
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 636-A-B
- Competence of the Sacred Congregations
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions182
- Competency
- Competition see also: Law of competition as to merchandise (ed.)
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What if an unworthy or less worthy person is chosen in a competition while the worthier is passed over? I, 570 · see CooperationKoch–PreussV, 353 sq., V, 452
- Competition for benefices
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds, 454 II, n. 454† · whether it confers a right to the benefice, 455Marc, Institutiones Morales · what of election of a less worthy person, , q. 1 2242, q. 1 · Concurrence of precepts, what is to be done, ss 214
- Competition in the conferring of offices
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 571
- Competition, unlimited
- Cathrein, Socialism231
- Competitive examination
- Competitive examination for obtaining an ecclesiastical benefice
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what right it bestows and how violation of that right induces an obligation of restitution II 99
- Compiegne, Council of see: Council of Compiegne (ed.)
- Complacency (Complacentia)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see JoySabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · concerning pollution n. 138 · when a sin n. 135 · see JoySpirago · sinful 452
- Complacency concerning an evil object
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Delight
- Complacency in an impure thing
- Complacency in God
- Complaint see also: Accusation (ed.)
- Complaints in adversity
- Spirago489
- Complicis absolutio see also: Penance · Absolution (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · see Accomplice, absolution of an
- Complicity
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see CooperationBucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Sin 1251
- Complicity in sin
- Spirago454 f.
- Complimentary phrases
- Koch–PreussV, 60
- Compline
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 576, Q. 3
- Componenda
- Tanquerey · sometimes to be paid for dispensations p. 653Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is in matrimonial dispensations III 868
- Composition
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 520 · for extinguishing uncertain debts, 521 · for retaining ecclesiastical goods, 522 · see TaxWouters, Manual of Moral Theology · For a matrimonial dispensation II, 820Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Power of the Supreme Pontiff 84, 4Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of ecclesiastical goods, of uncertain debts 1421, 1460. Amicable 1284.Tanquerey · or remission of a debt by the Holy See p. 259Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · made by the Supreme Pontiff, exempting from restitution II, 340-4Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cause of omitting restitution n. 462, n. 463, Q. 3 · uncertain debts n. 463, Q. 4
- Composition granted by the Supreme Pontiff
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · excuses from restitution II 242
- Composition with the Holy See
- Composition with the Holy See extinguishing debts
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 680
- Compostela, Council of see: Council of Compostela (ed.)
- Compostella
- Spirago · shrine in Spain 230
- Comprehensive
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · interpretation n. 94
- Compromise see also: Arbitration · Settlement (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Contract I, 958Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 1284.
- Compulsion
- Koch–Preuss · Actus imperati performed under I, 113 sq. · Fear does not exercise c. I, 116 · To sin V, 40
- Compulsory school laws
- Koch–PreussIII, 104
- Computation
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of affinity n. 894 · of consanguinity n. 888, n. 890 · of time, as regards annual confession n. 340, Q. 1
- Computation of Time
- Concauses
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of damage n. 425
- Concealed Sins
- Concealing the real value of an object
- The CasuistI, 198
- Concealment
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Circumstance of sin 79, 2
- Concealment of faith see also: Faith (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · To what extent it is lawful I, 496Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 713Marc, Institutiones Morales · when lawful 431
- Concealment of the truth see also: Lying (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see mental restriction
- Concelebration
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 160
- Concentration of capital
- Concentration of industries
- Concept of devotion
- Conception see also: Immaculate Conception (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · preventing i, 201Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Animation of the fetus I, 732Slater, Cases I · impeding after intercourse p. 164 (ed.)
- Conception and consummation of matrimony
- Conception of history, materialistic
- Conception, prevention of see: Onanism (ed.)
- Conceptus
- Concerning capital sins see also: Capital sins (ed.)
- Tanquereyp. 296
- Concerning morose delight see also: Morose delectation (ed.)
- Concerning mortal sin see also: Mortal sin (ed.)
- Concerning the distinction of sins see also: Distinction of sins (ed.)
- Concerning venial sin see also: Venial sin (ed.)
- Conciliation
- Tanquerey · insofar as it prevents dissensions between workers and masters p. 380
- Concina, D. (O.P.)
- Concomitance
- The Roman Catechismp. 234
- Concomitance in Eucharist
- Spirago591
- Concomitant
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Ignorance I, 31Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · error n. 10 · error as regards the validity of matrimony n. 900 · as regards the voluntary n. 21, Q. 3
- Concomitant ignorance or error
- Tanquereyp. 60
- Concomitantly
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · annexed n. 216
- Concord
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · effect of charity I, 920
- Concordats
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · not abrogated by the Code n. 110Spirago248
- "Concordats" with creditors
- Concubinage see also: Cohabitation (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 16 · how the parish priest must proceed against concubinaries 16. See FornicationWouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Confession of concubinarians II, 466, II, 467 · notion, penalties, toleration III, 34Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What kind of sin 63, 2Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 413Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 789.Konings, Theologia Moralis · What 1438 · Properly and improperly so called ib. · How many kinds: for example, public, etc 1439. q. 2° · Whether one living in it can ever be absolved before the concubine has been dismissed or the concubinary deserted ib. · He is not a concubinary, but is often held to separation, who rarely sinned with a domestic woman 1439. q. 1° · One who is publicly regarded as a concubinary and is not one is hardly held to dismiss the woman, if a layman; otherwise if a Cleric 1439. q. 3° · If the welfare of the concubinaries can be provided for through Matrimony, that remedy is expedient, and, to legitimate the offspring, is to be used ib. q. 4°Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · public 162 · scandal through VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.) · danger of incestuous concubinage: canonical cause of dispensation 195 · absolution of concubinaries VI, c. 2, B, q. 2 (ed.) · its cessation 195Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1007 · as barring from reception of the sacraments III, 89 · as inducing the impediment of public honesty III, 916 · it is a canonical cause for obtaining dispensation from matrimonial impediments III, 924-A-12, III, 15Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 774 · Concubine, concubinarian, as regards occasion and absolution, -1822, , , 2 1819, 1831, 1854, 2 · as regards dispensation in matrimony, , 12 2049, 12, 15 · as regards civil matrimony, , Response of the Sacred Penitentiary 2126 · as regards cooperation, , , 3 518, 521, 3 · as regards censures 1374 · as regards burial, , 3 1387, 3Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · with an agreement to rear the offspring, still unlawful Th. VI, V (ed.) · in the canons: Decree of Callistus (218-222) Consp., Decree of Callistus (218-222) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (400) Consp., Council of Toledo (400) (ed.) · in the canons: Letter of Leo (458 or 459) Consp., Letter of Leo (458 or 459) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (589) Consp., Council of Toledo (589) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (638) Consp., Council of Toledo (638) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Vermerie (753) Consp., Council of Vermerie (753) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) Consp., Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) (ed.) · in the canons: Constitutions of St. Nicephorus (828) Consp., Constitutions of St. Nicephorus (828) (ed.) · in the canons: Assembly of Mainz (851) Consp., Assembly of Mainz (851) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Nicholas I (862) Consp., Epistle of Nicholas I (862) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) Consp., Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Troyes (1007) Consp., Council of Troyes (1007) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Girona (1068) Consp., Council of Girona (1068) (ed.) · in the canons: First Lateran Council (1123) Consp., First Lateran Council (1123) (ed.)
- Concubinage, what is it?
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 84
- Concubine
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · the twofold meaning of the name Th. XV, IX (ed.)
- Concupiscence see also: Passion (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 51 · of how many kinds it is 52 · its influence on human acts 53 · cause of temptations 323 · what resistance is to be opposed to motions of concupiscence 324Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 13 · antecedent and consequent i, 14 · neutrality under assaults of i, 15Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 37 · division I, 38 · influence on the free act I, 39 · cause of sin I, 262Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Impediment of a human act VI, 1 · What it is VI, 2 · Antecedent, consequent VI, 9 · Antecedent diminishes the voluntary VI, 10, VI, 11 · It renders the act more intense and easier VI, 12 · Consequent is a sign of the more voluntary from which it proceeds VI, 13, VI, 14 · It increases the voluntary which proceeds from it VI, 14 · Whether concupiscence diminishes merit and demerit VI, 15, VI, 16 · Whether it diminishes sin VI, 17, VI, 18, VI, 19 · Whether passion totally excuses from sin VI, 20, VI, 21 · Whether the first motions of concupiscence are always sins VI, 22, VI, 25 · To resist, to consent, to bear oneself passively VI, 22, VI, 26Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · As regards sin 6Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 14 · what influence has it upon a human act? I, 15 · remedies I, 17Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 17, 54. Concupiscible, irascible 54. Antecedent, consequent 54. Whether it causes involuntary action 54. Whether it is sin 54. Whether it diminishes sin 55, 56. Whether it totally excuses from sin 57. Various movements of concupiscence 58. To resist them positively, to behave negatively 58, 295, 296, 297, 821.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Dominant 6, 69 · When it is a sin 54, 58 · Its movements must be resisted 58Tanquerey · or passion, antecedent or consequent p. 64 · antecedent concupiscence, although it increases the intensity of the act, diminishes the free element p. 65 · consequent concupiscence does not diminish the free element, but is a sign of intense volition p. 60 · Concupiscence as cause of sin p. 255Koch–PreussI, 116 sq., I, 241, II, 37, II, 42, II, 43 sqq., II, 46, II, 55 sq., II, 65, II, 105, III, 10, III, 22, IV, 15Konings, Theologia Moralis · When it is an impediment of the voluntary - 12, 14 · How the motions of carnal concupiscence are to be resisted 234 · Whether it is mortal to place an action from which base motions are going to follow 200. q. 8° · When base motions are mortal 503 Resp. 2°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as it is the privation of original rectitude in the sensitive appetite I, 76-1 · of the flesh as object of temperance II, 937 · as it is the privation of original rectitude in the sensitive appetite I, 515 · of the eyes as pertaining to curiosity II, 1056 · as it is any movement whatever of the appetite (even of the will) tending toward a delightful good I, 76-3, I, 77, I, 78, I, 76, I, 79 · as it is any disordered movement (or passion) of the sensitive appetite I, 76-1, I, 448, I, 449, I, 450 · as it is a special passion of the concupiscible appetite I, 76, I, 91 · Threefold concupiscence: of the flesh, of the eyes, pride of life I, 469 · Love of concupiscence: in divine charity I, 844, I, 879-2, I, 796 · see PassionPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is taken either as passion in general or as a special passion, namely desire I 71, 76 · antecedent concupiscence increases the voluntary, but lessens the free 89Marc, Institutiones Morales · 290 · antecedent diminishes the voluntary 291 · consequent increases it 292Billuart, Summa Summae · whether concupiscence causes the involuntary II (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · antecedent n. 13, n. 14 · consequent n. 14, n. 15 · definition n. 13 · division n. 13 · excited n. 15 · influence n. 14 · remedies n. 126 · resistance n. 126 · practical solutions n. 15 · use of reason n. 14 · as an act n. 13 · as tinder of sin n. 126Slater, Cases I · motions of p. 22 (ed.)
- Concupiscence, what it is and of how many kinds
- Concupiscible, irascible appetite
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 91
- Concupiscible Passions
- Concurrence
- Concursus
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · For the theological canonry and penitentiary canonry 103, 9
- Condemnation
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an innocent person n. 558, n. 559, Q. 1
- Condemnations
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · of error by the Church 761 b
- Condemned
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · theses n. 161, n. 345, Q. 4
- Condemned propositions see also: Faith · Propositions, condemned · Those teaching or defending propositions condemned by the Holy See · Those Defending · Those Teaching (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · which pertain to moral matters 10 · what they are 67 · commentaries on them 10 note · what censure those teaching them incur 67Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To teach, defend 368, 1178. Of the Modernists, Appendix XXIV.Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 10, II, 16, II, 17, II, 20, II, 74, II, 77, II, 80, II, 105, II, 607Marc, Institutiones Morales · how to be interpreted, , q. 4 172, q. 4 · how many and by whom condemned 1328Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 345, Q. 4
- Condemned societies see also: Those enrolled (ed.)
- Condemned theses
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · see Condemned propositionsMarc, Institutiones Morales · how to be interpreted, , q. 4 172, q. 4 · whether those who defend them are heretics in fact, , q. 3 441, q. 3 · whether and when excommunicated 1328Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 345, Q. 4
- Condign Merit
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Merit
- Condiments
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · not forbidden on Friday 2586 c
- Condition
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In contracts I, 847–849 · In the ministration of sacraments II, 30–33 · In the sacrament of Baptism II, 104, II, 105 · In the sacrament of Penance II, 404 · In betrothals II, 672 · In Matrimony II, 710, II, 711Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · For law I, 78 · for prayer I, 228 · for an oath I, 299 · for a vow I, 313 · for a testament I, 677 · for prescription I, 507 · for contracts I, 662 · for contrition II, 326 · for confession II, 360 · for a purpose of amendment II, 342 · A condition placed in Sacraments II, 135 · in absolution II, 302 · in marriage II, 719 · as an invalidating impediment II, 774 · A shameful condition in a contract I, 662Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In contracts 972, 973. Concerning a base and impossible thing, potestative, resolutive, suspensive, ibid. Various conditions in vows 590. In legacies 1060 ff. In sacraments 345 ff. In absolution 750 ff. In betrothal 925. In marriage 964 ff. Servile 1022.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · In contracts, contrary to law 972Konings, Theologia Moralis · In a contract, what it is and how many kinds, how it is to be fulfilled, when invalidating, suspending, fulfilled. - See Absolution 869, 870. 1°. 4°, ib. 2°, ib. 3°, ib. 5° · see Absolution · see Servile Condition · see Consent · see Public Honesty · see Sacraments in generalMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Contract under condition II, 473 · Administration of the sacraments under condition III, 84 · under a base condition II, 465 · Administration of the sacraments under condition III, 85-3 · Donation, testament under an impossible, illicit condition II, 499-III · Repetition of baptism under condition III, 164 · vow under condition II, 728 · Repetition of baptism under condition III, 722 · Sacramental absolution under condition III, 446-C, III, 618 · The condition "if you are capable" is to be preferred to the condition: "if you are disposed" III, 618 · Condition in the contract: of betrothal III, 835, III, 801 · Conditions against the substance of matrimony III, 801Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · appended in the administration of the sacraments III 23 · see also the individual sacraments · liceity and origin of the conditional form 24 sq. · matrimony contracted under a condition 737 sqq. · servile condition insofar as it is an impediment of ordination 623 · of matrimony 744 · how a contract entered under a suspensive, resolutory, or shameful condition obliges II 261, 253Marc, Institutiones Morales · the condition of the possessor is better 44 · Condition of nuns in France 2194 · CONDITION in oaths, ; in vows, ; in contracts, , 5 615, 632, 1057, 5 · Essential, accidental conditions 1053 · base and impossible, , 5 1057, 5 · SERVILE CONDITION makes one irregular 1939 · diriments matrimony 2001Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for contracts n. 501, n. 476 · for an oath n. 223 · for law n. 72 · for prescription n. 382 · for purpose n. 737, n. 738 · for a testament n. 510 · of adultery alone n. 886 · appended to a sacrament n. 636, Q. 1, n. 636, Q. 2, n. 655, Q. 8 · of homicide alone n. 887 · matrimonial n. 855, Q. 3, n. 855, Q. 5 · of the penitent n. 729 · of a possessor n. 558 · repugnant to matrimony n. 855, Q. 5 · servile n. 900 · of a betrothed person n. 900 · shameful in a contract n. 479, Q. 1, n. 479, Q. 2 · of both at once n. 887 · see Conditions
- Condition added to matrimony
- Condition appended to marriage
- Condition appended to matrimonial consent
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions90
- A condition differing from a cause
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 187
- Condition in a vow
- Condition in contracts
- Condition in the sacraments see also: Character in sacraments · Rite in reception of sacraments · Simulation of sacraments · Ministration of the sacraments · Reception of the sacraments · Subjects of the Sacraments · Administration of the Sacraments (ed.)
- Condition sine qua non
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · how it is expressed p. 123*
- Conditional
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolution n. 728, Q. 8 · conferral n. 636, Q. 1, n. 636, Q. 2, n. 655, Q. 8 · conditional baptism n. 655, Q. 8 · extreme unction n. 828, Q. 2 · intention n. 636, Q. 2, n. 636, Q. 3 · conditional matrimony n. 855, Q. 3, n. 855, Q. 5 · supplying of order n. 835, Q. 4
- Conditional absolution see also: Absolution from sins · Penance · Conditional (ed.)
- Tanquereyp. 124Koch–PreussII, 179 sq.
- Conditional administration of a sacrament
- Conditional contract
- Conditional matrimony
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 791 · before witnesses alone III, 797 · mixed III, 800 · ratified III, 742 · its dissolution III, 812 · of conscience III, 803 · morganatic III, 742* · putative III, 742 · attempted, penalties III, 137 · impediment to entrance into religion III, 114 · impeded by vow III, 136
- Conditions
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · against the substance of marriage (c. Si conditiones) Th. III, I (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · appended to a contract n. 501 · suspensive n. 501 · appended to a contract n. 502 · suspensive n. 502 · to matrimony n. 855, Q. 5 · shameful, in a contract n. 479, Q. 1 · to a sacrament n. 636, Q. 1 · shameful, in a contract n. 479, Q. 2 · to a sacrament n. 636, Q. 2 · in matrimony n. 855, Q. 4 · to a sacrament n. 655, Q. 8 · of insurance n. 553 · impossible n. 855, Q. 4 · in contracts n. 476 · in oaths n. 223 · in a promise n. 503 · in rescripts n. 123 · in testaments n. 516 · in vows, evil n. 229, Q. 8 · of unjust damaging n. 423 · of just compensation n. 410 · of a game n. 556 · of matrimony n. 856 · of fear diriment of matrimony n. 901 · for fraternal correction n. 179, n. 180, Q. 1 · as regards pious causes n. 516 · as regards reserved things n. 780, n. 781 · see Condition
- Conditions of salvation
- Condom
- Condominium
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 779Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 367
- Condoms see also: Birth control · Contraception · Contraceptives · Onanism · Conjugal onanism (ed.)
- Koch–PreussV, 474
- Condonation
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far it excuses from making restitution, 515 · when it can be presumed, 515Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of restitution I, 1017Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 966.Tanquerey · in what sense it remits a debt p. 258Konings, Theologia Moralis · Free condonation of a debt by one who can condone excuses from restitution perpetually, and more probably also when reasonably presumed 799. 1°, 804. q. 7°Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of adultery n. 860 · of a creditor n. 460, n. 463, Q. 5 · of a debt n. 452 · of an offense n. 174, Q. 3 · presumed n. 463, Q. 5 · when it is to be presumed n. 174, Q. 2, n. 463, Q. 5
- Condonation as a cause excusing from restitution
- Koch–PreussV, 417 sq.
- Condonation by the creditor
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · exempting from restitution II, 340-2
- Condonation of Masses
- Condonation of restitution by one lethally wounded
- Condonation of the creditor see also: Condonation · Restitution (ed.)
- Conductors on railways
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · on a feast day, , 8 668, 8
- Conferences concerning moral and liturgical matters
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 49
- Confession see also: Penance · Conjugal onanism · EXAMINATION of conscience for confession · Penance as a sacrament · Sacrament of Penance · Reconciliation · Sacramental penance · Lies, in confession · Purpose required in confession · Solicitation in confession (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what generic confession is 230 · in a case of necessity it is valid 230 · a generic confession of venials only is illicit 231 · how confession of venials is to be instituted 265 · what sacramental confession is 267 · it must be true 269 · secret 270 · whether confession through an interpreter or by writing is necessary 270 · it must be vocal 271 · when it is licit by writing 271 · whether it is permitted to divide confession 272 · whether the Church can prescribe confession of venials 273 · general 437 ff · as to indulgences see IndulgenceSlater, Manual of Moral Theology · annual i, 363 · before Communion ii, 102 · in Penance ii, 138 · integrity of ii, 139 · general ii, 142 · seal of ii, 174Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · the confessor's interrogation about conjugal onanism III, 113 (ed.) · How incomplete acts are to be confessed I, 254, 4 · Annual confession I, 1104–1107 · Confession as part of the sacrament of Penance: notion II, 307 · division II, 308 · necessity II, 309 · to what extent generic confession suffices II, 310 · qualities of confession: let it be made to a priest as judge II, 311 · to a present priest II, 312 · secretly II, 313 · vocally II, 314 · whether a converted heretic is bound to confess integrally II, 319 · Confession of children II, 446 · of the rude, dull, and semi-feeble II, 447 · of habituated persons II, 449–454 · of occasionaries II, 455–474 · of the dying II, 475, II, 476 · of apparently dead persons II, 477 · of baptized non-Catholics II, 478 · see integrity · see generic confession · see confession of venial sinsMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Penance, Sacrament ofBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Integrity 123 · A recent sin declared as old 123, 3 · Circumstances of sins 10, 1, 10, 2, 23, 2, 124 · Questions to be asked 23, 2 · A slight sin in confession itself 8, 1 · Number, species of sins 9, 10 · Of imperfections 120, 1 · Of sins in general 120, 2 · After doubtful baptism 120, 3 · Annual 90, 1Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Nature 695. Precept 697. Whether vocal 698, 699. Whether in absence 698, 699. Whether integral 700 ff. Doubtful 147. Various cases of integrity ibid. Causes excusing from integrity 418 ff. As regards pastors 781; bishops 263, 781; cardinals 781; regulars 274, 277 ff., 790; nuns 791 ff.; pilgrims 777; soldiers 780; the dying 772, 773. Annual confession 1553 ff. Causes excusing from annual confession 222. General confession 722 ff. Seal of confession 831 ff.Tanquerey · notion p. 58 · divine institution and necessity p. 61 · precept p. 160 · qualities p. 164 · integrity p. 166 · confession of specific malice p. 175 · of number p. 178 · of circumstances which change the species p. 180 · which aggravate malice p. 181 · confession of doubtful sins p. 184 · repetition of confession p. 203 · general confession p. 208 · annual confession p. 163 · confession for gaining indulgences p. 377 · for the jubilee p. 385 · confession of spouses p. 551 · confession ticket p. 308 · Confused confession when does it suffice? p. 179, p. 206Koch–Preuss · Scruples regarding a past I, 201 · Why number of grievous sins must be mentioned in I, 273 · Matter for II, 29, II, 137 · Benefits of II, 139 · Necessity of II, 151 sqq. · Properties of a good II, 153 sqq. · Necessary matter of II, 156 sqq. · Form of II, 160 · Unworthy II, 161 · General II, 161 sq., II, 208 · The seal of II, 113, II, 167 sqq., V, 75, V, 415 · Violation of seal II, 174 sqq. · Preceding Extreme Unction II, 193 · Annual IV, 381 sqq.Konings, Theologia Moralis · Of women, to be heard in church, unless, etc 1344. q. 9° · Necessary for all who have fallen into mortal sin after Baptism, by divine law, also by ecclesiastical law, at least once in the year, for all the faithful who have sinned gravely. - See Annual Confession 1356. I, ib. II · The divine precept presses of itself in danger and article of death, and sometimes in life; sometimes also by accident; not however immediately as soon as sin has been committed 1357. q. 1°, ib. q. 2° · It should be: entire, simple, humble, discreet, faithful, vocal, sorrowing, ready to obey 1358 · Those who are deaf and mute at the same time are held to confess in some way 1369. q. 6° · Those ignorant of the language of the place are not held to confess through an interpreter, unless in danger of death they doubt concerning contrition 1369. q. 9° · A Confession certainly invalid morally, of mortal sins, is to be repeated 1375. I · If valid, if it lacked integrity, it is not to be repeated; but the defect is to be supplied ib. II · The repetition of an invalid one must be made entirely, if the penitent approaches a new confessor; otherwise, if he approaches the same one, still mindful of the Confession ib. III · One invalid before the same confessor is not to be repeated entirely, although the latter remembers the sins only confusedly, or even has forgotten them, provided he has sufficient knowledge of the state of the penitent 1376. q. 1° · Made with doubtful contrition, of itself it is not to be repeated ib. q. 2° · All sins which previously were narrated merely historically to the confessor are held to be repeated explicitly, if the confessor does not distinctly remember them; otherwise not ib. q. 4° · It is not to be repeated, if the confessor before absolution has forgotten the sins accused, provided he remembers, at least confusedly, the state of the penitent ib. q. 5° · Whether the penitent is held to unfold the whole Confession again, if, after it has been finished, he notices that the confessor, because of sleep, distraction, etc., did not perceive some sins, and he does not know which ib. q. 6° · A general Confession, what, before 1378 · Necessary whenever preceding Confessions were morally certainly invalid or sacrilegious. 1st Rule; and to be permitted, or even prudently advised, when the penitent will perceive notable fruit from it; otherwise to be prohibited as useless or harmful 2nd Rule, nor should confessors easily compel penitents to it 1378, ib., 1379. 4° · Mode of making it 1380 · Of the sick 1510. q. 4° · R. 3° 1511. q. 5° · Of children before first Communion, see 1) the annual obligation of the same; 2) due preparation; 3) what the confessor ought to provide in the Confession itself 1482 · Of children who are not yet capable of absolution ib. Note Note · Of adolescents after First Communion: 1° let the Pastor and confessor take care that they approach more often during the year; 2° let him not turn them away from himself with harsher words; 3° let him see what sins more periodically arise; 4° let him not show too great strictness 1483 · Of persons of the other sex 1484 · Of distinguished persons, namely priests, Prelates 1485 · That they may be led to perfection: 1° let them be ordered by degrees and through degrees; 2° let them be exercised in obedience; 3° let them devote themselves to mental prayer and frequency of the Sacraments 1486 · Of the dying 1368. 1°. 4°. 5°, 1370, 1371, 1511. q. 5°, 1753. q. 2° R. 3° · see Annual ConfessionMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · part of the sacrament of Penance III, 507 · Its divine institution and necessity III, 509, III, 510 · its utility III, 509 · Precept of confession: divine III, 512, III, 513 · Definition of confession III, 514 · It is an act of the virtue of penance III, 515 · Its required qualities III, 517 · Vocal confession, and its necessity III, 518, III, 519 · Integrity of confession, formal and material, and its necessity III, 521 · integrity: as to the sins themselves III, 522-A, III, 527 · as to the sins': number III, 522-B, III, 522-C, III, 522-D · as to doubtful sins III, 522-D, III, 523 · Causes excusing from material integrity III, 525, III, 526 · Fidelity or sincerity of confession III, 529 · Effect of confession III, 532Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · incomplete and invalid III, c. 1, q. 6 (ed.) · how to be repeated III, c. 1, q. 6 (ed.) · use of knowledge acquired in it IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 2 (ed.) · certificate of IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 2 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is the proximate matter of the sacrament of penance, what it is III 358 · what things are required for its essence ib. · necessity of confession from divine law 359 · its utility and fittingness ib. · necessity from ecclesiastical law ib. · the time at which the precept of confession obliges 360 · the subject of this precept 361 · its object 362 · penalties inflicted upon transgressors of this precept ib. · one who has only venial sins is not strictly bound to annual confession 361 · qualities of confession 363 sqq. · what kind of sin it is to lie in confession 364 · integrity of confession 366 sqq. · see also Integrity · examination of conscience before confession 383 sqq. · repetition of confession, or general confession 386 · when it is necessary, useful, or harmful 388 · method to be observed in it 389 · confession required for gaining indulgences 553 · before matrimony 658 · how many sins a confessor existing in the state of mortal sin commits when he hears several confessions I 380 · whether confession can be instituted during a Mass which must be heard from precept II 481 · confession made to a layman is not a sacrament III 405 · when confession must by all means precede Communion 192 · a priest who celebrated Mass with contrition alone must confess as soon as possible, that is, within three days 194 · a non-priest hearing confession is excommunicated 512Marc, Institutiones Morales · essential part of Holy Penance, sq 1659 · definition 1682 · necessity 1683 · obligation 1684 · Precept of the Church, once a year 1685, 1686 · penalties imposed on transgressors, , q. 3 1686, q. 3 · Conditions: let it be vocal, secret, true, and integral, ss 1687 · Material integrity necessary, what it contains, sq 1691 · whether aggravating circumstances, sq 1693 · whether doubtful sins, sq 1695 · Formal integrity, what it is and when it suffices, ss 1697 · How to procure it, ss 1703 · Invalid Confession, sq 1706 · is to be repeated 1708 · how 1709 · General Confession, to be imposed, ; to be advised, ; to be prohibited, ; how to be instituted 1710, 1711, 1712, 1713Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of one absent n. 740, Q. 2 · definition n. 739 · age of discretion n. 340, Q. 3 · defect of speech n. 751, Q. 1 · before communion n. 696 · defect of time n. 751, Q. 1 · of students of a college n. 776, Q. 4 · qualities n. 741 · annual n. 339 · examination of conscience n. 756 · of one having only venial sins n. 340, Q. 4 · examination of conscience n. 757 · of blasphemy n. 221, Q. 1 · frequent n. 1050 · Cardinals n. 771 · general n. 759, n. 760, n. 761 · generic n. 725, Q. 5 · of those ignorant of the language n. 751, Q. 8 · on a sea journey n. 773, Q. 11 · of the sick n. 752 · integral n. 741, n. 792 · integrity, formal n. 741 · material n. 741 · through a messenger n. 740, Q. 2 · within Mass n. 244 · invalid n. 339, n. 783, Q. 6, n. 783, Q. 7, n. 783, Q. 8 · to be repeated n. 754, n. 755 · place n. 819 · absolution of the dying n. 752 · of women n. 819 · of the mute and deaf n. 751, Q. 6, n. 751, Q. 7 · of sailors n. 773, Q. 11 · necessity n. 739 · of a neo-convert n. 725, Q. 4 · non-priest hearing n. 978, n. 979 · of novices n. 776, Q. 6, n. 776, Q. 7 · numerical distinction n. 131 · number to be confessed n. 742, n. 743, Q. 2 · obligation n. 739, n. 740, Q. 1 · forgotten n. 748, n. 749, Q. 1, n. 749, Q. 2 · essential part of penance n. 724 · doubtful sins n. 743, n. 744, Q. 1, n. 744, Q. 4 · through an interpreter n. 751, Q. 9 · danger to reputation n. 751, Q. 1 · danger to life n. 751, Q. 1 · of sacramental penance n. 740, Q. 1 · to be premised before matrimony n. 852, Q. 9 · for gaining indulgences n. 1050, Q. 11 · of relapsing persons n. 803, n. 804 · of Religious women n. 777 · of religious men n. 774, n. 776, Q. 8 · of the uneducated n. 758, n. 758, Q. · of a priest as soon as possible n. 696 · sacrilegious n. 338, n. 783, Q. 6, n. 783, Q. 7, n. 783, Q. 8 · satisfaction n. 762 · written n. 740, Q. 2 · secret n. 810, n. 811 · made by signs n. 751, Q. 6 · of the deaf n. 751, Q. 6, n. 751, Q. 7 · true n. 739Slater, Cases I · integrity of p. 135 (ed.)Slater, Cases II · excuses from integrity p. 181 (ed.) · integrity of p. 124 (ed.), p. 177 (ed.), p. 181 (ed.) · lying in p. 191 (ed.) · when it would disclose an accomplice p. 208 (ed.)The Roman Catechismp. 281 ff. · definition of p. 283 · institution of p. 284 · necessity and advantages of p. 282 · obligation of p. 285 · qualities of p. 287 ff. · rites of p. 285 · seal of p. 292The Casuist · Absolutio in periculo mortis by young priest without jurisdiction III, 319 · Absolution given by mistake to a penitent who has not confessed, for one who has confessed I, 73 · Absolution omitted by forgetfulness V, 179 · Absolving penitents without admonition II, 112 · An incomplete yet valid Confession III, 156 · A Penitent’s recourse to the Sacred Penitentiary III, 175 · before Celebration IV, 281 · Absolution from reserved cases V, 183 · absolving conditionally V, 193 · and absolution on Battlefield V, 218 · complete, and questioning a penitent V, 191 · doubts about completeness V, 193 · the treatment of habitual drunkard in V, 202 · how to treat discouraged penitents V, 205 · dealing with penitents whose venial sins give scandal V, 209 · defective V, 160, 166 · Can an indefinite and general accusation, except in a case of necessity, suffice for Confession, and is it permitted? III, 225 · Children’s Confessions II, 283 · Conferring of a dispensation and the seal of Confession I, 65 · Confessarius extraneus: A case from the law of Regulars I, 303 · Confession by telephone I, 94 · Confession of a dying person, material and formal integrity I, 189 · Confession of a newly baptized convert I, 49 · Confession of a rebaptized convert I, 7 · Confession of nuns III, 313, V, 188 · Confession quam primum I, 135 · Confessions in foreign languages IV, 194 · Confessions of the clergy IV, 240 · Confessio Externa Fidei IV, 107 · Doubtful restitution; decision of the confessor; consequences to the confessor III, 153 · Envy as mortal sin III, 261 · Forgetting to give absolution II, 228 · Imposition in the confessional III, 216 · Inquiring in Confession for the name of an accomplice I, 103 · Jurisdiction for Confession of nuns III, 313, V, 188 · Jurisdiction II, 219, III, 238, 313, 318 · Jurisdictio dubia IV, 313 · Jurisdictio suppleta IV, 233 · expired jurisdiction V, 181 · general V, 172 · heard in street V, 216 · incompleteness of V, 160, 166 · ignorance in V, 199 · lying in V, 168 · questioning a penitent in V, 191 · sacrilegious V, 166 · feigned scrupulousness in V, 175 · the seal of V, 193 · must the time when sin was committed be stated? V, 168 · made during Mass of obligation IV, 268 · Materia absolutionis I, 189, 311, III, 147 · Misuse of General Confession by penitents of the female sex III, 211 · Necessity of Contrition in the Sacrament of Penance III, 196 · Necessity of General Confession for a convert rebaptized sub conditione I, 7 · Never refuse to hear a Confession IV, 138 · Perfect contrition III, 170 · Preserving the seal of Confession by the confessor against himself III, 324 · Presuming jurisdiction II, 219 · Questionable Penance IV, 135 · Shortening of Confessions when many penitents are waiting III, 147 · Shortening of Confession to save a penitent’s reputation III, 167 · Shortening of Confessions when many penitents are waiting III, 147 · The Confession of a person hard of hearing III, 194 · The seal of Confession II, 44, III, 324 · Absolution in danger of death by young priest without jurisdiction III, 319 · Outside confessor: A case from the law of regulars I, 303 · Confession at the earliest opportunity I, 135 · Matter of absolution I, 189, 311, III, 147 · Necessity of General Confession for a convert rebaptized conditionally I, 7 · see AbsolutionSpirago605 ff., 212, 366, 443, 470 · institution 605, 626 · nature 605 · necessity, delay 606 · false shame 607 · sacrilegious 608 · minister or confessor 609 · his power and its limits 609 · threefold office, seal of secrecy 610 · free choice 611 · regular c. 611 · effects 611 ff. · frequent c. 614, 515 · Easter c. 367 · conditions 615 ff. · examen of conscience 615 f. · contrition 617 · motives of perfect contrition 619 · attrition 620 · necessity 621 · purpose of amendment 621 · accusation 622 · satisfaction 623 f. · voluntary penances 625 · general c. 625, 657 · history of c. 627 · benefits of c. 628 · relapse in sin 629 · means to persevere 631 · c. of temptations 475
- Confession by nods (By Nods)
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confession made n. 740, Q. 2
- Confession certificate see also: A certificate of completed confession (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · when it must be given, when denied 417 · when by its denial the seal is violated 417Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 520Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to be given or denied III, 630-4
- Confession of a prostitute
- Confession of children see also: Confession (ed.)
- Confession of desire
- Confession of faith
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 711
- Confession of the number of sins see also: Confession (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 440
- Confession of venial sins see also: Penance (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 294, 2, II, 338
- Confession prescribed before Communion
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 392 · before Mass III, 317 · once a year III, 561 · materially integral III, 583 · formally integral III, 588 · to be completed III, 585, III, 596 · to be repeated III, 593, III, 595 · vocal III, 592 · general III, 539, III, 597, III, 598 · of male and female religious III, 478, III, 488 · place of confession III, 558 · time III, 559 · condition for indulgences III, 628
- CONFESSION: utility of frequent confession
- Confessional see also: QUESTIONING a penitent in the confessional · Violation of the seal of the confessional (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisIII, 670, III, 641-5Marc, Institutiones Morales · in solicitation 1794
- Confessionals
- Spirago605
- Confessor see also: Office of teaching of the confessor · The name of an accomplice not to be asked by the confessor · General counsels for a confessor · Errors committed by a confessor · Examination of conscience to be supplied by the confessor · Superior of a seminary, of a college, as regards the function of confessor · To instruct the penitent · To question the penitent (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how far he is held to restitution who did not admonish a penitent concerning making it, or unduly obliged him to make it, 497 · whether he can command things which are not otherwise precepted 385 · when he can absolve from episcopal cases 364 · when from papal cases 366 · of religious women — he needs special jurisdiction 350 · (of religious women) any monastery whatever must have its ordinary and extraordinary confessor 351, 352 · (of religious women) he is not appointed except for three years 351 · (of religious women) who cannot be a confessor 351, 352 · (of religious women) all religious women must present themselves to the extraordinary confessor, even if they do not confess 352 · (of religious women) special and designated confessors 353 · soliciting — see SolicitationSlater, Manual of Moral Theology · in state of sin ii, 65 · of religious ii, 153 · of nuns ii, 154 · as spiritual father ii, 165 · physician ii, 166 · counsellor ii, 168 · judge ii, 170 · mistakes of ii, 172Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Let him strive to remove penitents from venial sins I, 292 · a regular confessor can dispense in vows and oaths in which a bishop dispenses I, 671, c, I, 681 · Confessors to be deputed for a clerical religion of men II, 374 · for a religion of women II, 376–378 · for a society, both of men and of women, living in community without vows II, 378 · Qualities of confessors II, 389 · Duties of confessors: in confession: duty of questioning II, 390–395 · of instructing II, 396 · of judging sins II, 397 · of judging and promoting disposition II, 398–401 · of advising amendment of life II, 402 · of rendering sentence as to those certainly indisposed II, 403 · as to those doubtfully disposed II, 404 · as to those sufficiently certainly disposed II, 405–407, II, 408 · absolution of an accomplice II, 409–415, cf. absolution of an accomplice · solicitation to shameful things II, 416–427, II, 428–440, cf. sacramental seal · duty of repairing admitted defects: defects concerning validity II, 441 · defects concerning integrity II, 442 · defects concerning an obligation to be imposed II, 443 · see absolution of an accomplice · see solicitation · see denunciation · see sacramental sealGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 591 · His duties II, 559 · his knowledge II, 565 · approval II, 424 · jurisdiction II, 429 · On the manner in which a Confessor must deal with the indisposed II, 590 · with those remaining in an occasion of sin II, 593 · with habitual and relapsing sinners II, 601 · with the scrupulous I, 47 · with the uninstructed II, 578 · with pious souls II, 622 · with the dying II, 389 · must he dispose penitents? II, 585 · admonish them? II, 569 · interrogate them? II, 572 · what is to be done concerning errors committed? II, 624 · is a penitent bound to follow the opinion of the Confessor? I, 70Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Approbation 755 ff. Jurisdiction 765 ff. Of regulars and nuns 782 ff. As regards reserved cases 794 ff. Father 807. Physician 808, 809. Occasionaries, relapsers 809. Doctor 810 ff. Knowledge 130, 811, 812. Prudence 129. Warning of the penitent 813 ff. Manner of acting with scrupulous persons 164. Judge 819 ff. Manner of questioning 291, 827 ff. Defects committed in confession to be corrected 826 ff. As regards restitution to be made 1416, 828, 829. Sacramental seal 831 ff. Whether the circumstance of the confessor is to be declared in confession 713.Tanquerey · his power p. 229 · his various offices p. 270 · obligation of hearing confessions p. 271 · competent knowledge necessary for a confessor p. 274 · prudence with which he must be endowed p. 277 · goodness of life and virtues necessary to him p. 278 · his office as regards interrogating penitents p. 280 · obligation of teaching penitents p. 285 · of admonishing them p. 286 · of duly disposing them p. 288 · of suggesting remedies to them p. 290 · as regards granting absolution p. 291 · denying it p. 292 · deferring it p. 293 · obligation of correcting defects or errors committed p. 295 · inviolably preserving the seal p. 298 · special manner of acting of the Confessor with children p. 310 · with the rude, half-witted, and mute p. 312 · with occasionaries p. 314 · with those accustomed to sin p. 323 · with recidivists p. 325 · with the pious p. 329 · with the dying p. 335Koch–Preuss · Must wean his penitents from venial sins II, 28 · Treatment of habitual and occasional sinners II, 46 · Distinguishing between private and public sinners II, 113 · Is the judge as to how often one may go to Communion II, 132 · Hearing confession through an interpreter II, 153 · Must not inquire for the name of accomplice II, 158 · Questioning and instructing penitents II, 162 sqq. · Duty of preserving the seal II, 169 sq. · Duty of imposing sacr. penance II, 183 · Must remind penitents of the duty of restitution V, 402 · Must make restitution himself if he has unduly released a penitent V, 403 · As agent in cases of restitution V, 414 sq.Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 270, n. 414 · of spouses n. 262, 3 · of young persons n. 196, n. 199, n. 390 · of young persons in workshops n. 200, n. 394 · of those suffering from nerves n. 380 · of those sinning lustfully n. 337 · of those sinning internally n. 371 · of those sinning at night, at least materially n. 383 · of those sinning solitarily n. 219 · of betrothed persons n. 199, n. 295, n. 299, n. 401 · by what title he corrects fraternally n. 270Konings, Theologia Moralis · While he hears Confessions in church, he ought to be clothed in a surplice and violet stole, unless, etc 1344. q. 9° · His office is fourfold: 1° of Father; 2° of Physician; 3° of Doctor; 4° of Judge, before 1413 · Concerning the office of Father at the beginning, during the course, and at the end of Confession - 1413, 1416 · As physician, he ought to know the cause of the disease, cure the disease, and guard against relapse - 1417, 1419 · As doctor, he is held under grave obligation to know all those things which are required for duly discharging his office; not, however, to have knowledge so perfect that he can always immediately, and by himself, solve all occurring doubts. 1), or discern concerning each sin accused whether they are mortal 2), nor is the same knowledge required in all, and in the article of death even one ignorant, if another is lacking, ought to absolve 3) 1420. I, ib. II, ib., ib. · Resolutions 1421 · He is held to teach penitents all those things which pertain to receiving the Sacrament here and now duly, likewise where he notices someone to be ignorant of any of those things which are necessary for living as a Christian 1422. I, ib. II · Nevertheless, of himself and strictly, he is not held to instruct them concerning all things which they themselves ought to know, but can learn from another source ib. III · In teaching a penitent concerning the gravity of sin, let him proceed cautiously ib. IV · Whether a penitent laboring under ignorance concerning some obligation is always to be warned 1423. q. 1° · When warning is to be given or omitted in doubt ib. q. 2° · Generally a spouse is not to be warned of the invalidity of Matrimony because of an occult impediment which the confessor detects, until he himself has obtained a dispensation; indeed he can oblige him to rendering the debt ib. q. 3° · Generally also a woman with child is to be warned concerning an unknown impediment ib. q. 4° · As judge, before. - See Absolution 1424 · The scrupulous 44 · Whether and when he ought to follow more benign opinions 87 · One not sufficiently knowing the language of the penitents 1368. q. 2° · see Absolution · see Error · see Seal · see Deaf PersonMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · concerning his office with respect to separation of spouses 276 · his prudence in matters of lust I, q. 7 (ed.) · with respect to divorce 285 · knowledge required IV, c. 4, q. 1, a. 1 (ed.) · prudence IV, c. 4, q. 1, a. 2 (ed.) · goodness of life IV, c. 4, q. 1, a. 3 (ed.) · obligation of hearing confessions IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 1 (ed.) · obligation in necessity IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 1 (ed.) · as judge IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 2 (ed.) · as teacher IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 2 (ed.) · as physician IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 2 (ed.) · as father IV, c. 4, q. 2, a. 2 (ed.) · errors to be corrected IV, c. 4, q. 3, a. 3 (ed.)Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · I.) Minister of the sacrament of Penance, and his power of order and power of jurisdiction III, 568 · Distinction of each power III, 569 · Relation of the confessor's power to the power of the keys III, 570 · Necessity, for the validity of the sacrament: of the power of order III, 572, III, 576 · II.) Obligations of the confessor, in general: of hearing confessions, from justice III, 601-A, III, 601-B · of acquiring knowledge III, 604, III, 605, III, 606 · His obligations in the act of confession III, 607, III, 608, III, 609, III, 610, III, 611, III, 612, III, 613 · Special obligations: to admonish the sinner guilty of a reserved sin III, 599-3-4, III, 642-C, III, 957, III, 970, III, 979 · not to use knowledge had from confession III, 628 · to correct: errors impeding the sacrament: validity III, 629-A, III, 629-B · errors damaging the penitent III, 629-C · III.) Prudence of the confessor: in permitting: the first Communion of children III, 275-6°, III, 289 · in treating one suspected of reticence III, 610-2 · in inquiring, in a case of necessity, concerning the name of an accomplice III, 526-3 · in dismissing his accomplice wishing to confess to him III, 637 · in procuring the denunciation of a soliciting confessor III, 645 · in treating habitual sinners and relapsers III, 660, III, 661, III, 662 · in imposing sacramental satisfaction III, 549, III, 550 · in absolving from a reserved sin III, 599-3-5 · in absolving under condition III, 619 · in observing the seal III, 630-3-5 · in inquiring concerning the impediment of crime III, 901-5 · in judging concerning the impediment of impotence III, 880 · in declaring the nullity of matrimony III, 927 · in questioning and admonishing concerning the malice of onanism III, 958 · in instructing the penitent concerning the conjugal debt III, 962 · in treating spouses separated by divorce III, 970, III, 979 · see Jurisdiction · see Absolution · see Penitent · see Satisfaction · see Seal · see AccomplicePrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · his necessary qualities, namely, knowledge, prudence, and virtue III 432 · with what knowledge he ought to be furnished ib. · by what means the necessary knowledge is acquired ib. · prudence 433 · Christian virtues 434 · qualities of a confessor of religious women 417 · the office of the confessor in the act of confession is: a) to judge correctly both concerning sins heard and concerning absolution to be given or refused 435 · b) to teach and admonish the penitent 436 · c) to dispose the penitent to true contrition and amendment 437 · d) to give, deny, or defer absolution 438 · after confession the confessor is bound to correct defects and errors perhaps committed 439 · to preserve the sacramental seal 443 sqq. · a confessor can sometimes take upon himself part of the satisfaction to be performed by the penitent 397 · how a confessor can commute the satisfaction imposed upon the penitent 404 · when a confessor is bound to repair damage which he caused by erring in confession II 110, III 442 · restitution made through the assistance of the confessor II 239Marc, Institutiones Morales · when excused from fasting, , 7 1239, 7 · as regards absolution from censures, , , ss 1277, 1279, 1284 · from reserved ones, ss 1775 · as regards Jubilee 1736 · as regards absolution of an accomplice, , ss 1324, 1780 · Confessor of Nuns, ordinary, extraordinary, sq 1764, 2162 · of Regulars 1762 · to whom Regulars can or ought to confess 1763 · Regular Confessors as regards dispensation from vows, ; , 2 643, 2191, 2 · as regards limited jurisdiction, ss 1758 · as regards approbation by the Bishop, sq 1760 · as regards pastors, , 2 2188, 2 · QUALITIES of a Confessor: knowledge, sq 1786 · prudence, in selecting opinions, ss 1788 · as regards the liberty of the penitent 1790 · as regards persons of the other sex 1791 · goodness 1792 · zeal and charity 1793 · As regards solicitation 1794 · A solicitor is to be denounced under penalty of excommunication 1354 · OBLIGATIONS and OFFICE in hearing Confession, ss 1801 · of hearing Confessions from justice 1802 · from charity, , , question 1803, 1787 · of questioning the penitent, ss. See Questions 1804 · of teaching and admonishing the penitent, ss 1808 · in matter of the Sixth Precept 837 · as regards dances 833 · in matter of restitution, , , rule 2 929, 1810 · as regards restitution of honor 1216 · if the penitent labors under ignorance 1810 · as regards invalid matrimony, , rule 2; , q. 3 1810, 2048, q. 3 · Obligation of rightly disposing the penitent, sq 1811 · of giving, denying, or deferring absolution, ss 1813 · Obligation toward various penitents, ss 1818 · toward occasionaries, ss 1820 · toward consuetudinaries 1827 · recidivists, ss 1828 · toward one to be ordained habituated in shameful vice, , q. 2 1916, q. 2 · toward converts from heresy, ss 1832 · toward scrupulous persons, ss 1835 · those troubled by a demon 1840 · toward pious penitents 1841 · toward contemplative persons, ss 1843 · toward children and adolescents, sq 1848 · betrothed persons and spouses, ss 1850 · toward persons who excel in dignity 1853 · toward the sick and dying, sq 1854, 929, 1277, 1282 · toward those infected with plague 2272 · toward those who must make a denunciation, sq.; , Note 1799, 2308, Note · toward duelists, ; sectaries 1331, 1331 · toward holders of goods of the Church, , q. 3 1031, q. 3 · of correcting errors committed, ss 1856 · see QuestionsSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolving from censures n. 950, Q. 9 · hearing confessions without faculty n. 1003 · absolving from reserved sins without faculty n. 1003 · of blasphemers n. 221, Q. 1 · to be recalled to an examination n. 772 · charity n. 789 · of annual confession n. 340, Q. 2 · reserved cases n. 779 · concerning abortion n. 273, Q. 3 · knowledge of the cause n. 739, n. 790 · commuting penance n. 766, Q. 4, n. 766, Q. 6 · commuting a vow n. 238 · of spouses n. 273, Q. 3 · consultation n. 791 · convalidating matrimony n. 925, n. 926, n. 927 · supply of a confessor n. 697, Q. 1 · obligation of correcting errors n. 808, n. 809, n. 810 · believing the penitent n. 796, n. 796, Q. · defect of integrity n. 741, n. 792 · to be denounced n. 786 · denunciation of an accomplice n. 751, Q. 5 · of those despairing n. 164, Q. 4 · detecting an impediment n. 919, n. 925 · detraction n. 316, Q. 2 · deferring absolution n. 798, Q. 1 · dismissing the penitent n. 758, n. 758, Q. · dispensation, of illegitimacy n. 919 · of impediments n. 919 · of vows n. 236 · doubting, concerning an accomplice n. 785, Q. 11 · concerning censure n. 781, Q. 8 · concerning the disposition of the penitent n. 128, n. 796, n. 796, Q. · concerning the sufficiency of matter n. 725, Q. 6 · receiving confessions in mortal sin n. 637, n. 638 · extraordinary n. 778, Q. 2 · false denunciation n. 1002 · ignorant of reservation and absolving n. 950, Q. 9 · ignorance n. 791 · integrity of confession n. 741, n. 792 · interrogations n. 795 · jurisdiction n. 770, Q. 2 · matrimony in extremis n. 919, n. 952, Q. 9, n. 973, Q. 7 · invalid matrimony n. 919, n. 925 · of nuns n. 777 · of nuns, sick n. 778, Q. 5 · of nuns, removal of a confessor n. 778, Q. 10 · of nuns, designation n. 778, Q. 3 · of nuns, qualities n. 778, Q. 6 · of nuns, elected n. 778, Q. 1, n. 778, Q. 5 · of nuns, extraordinary n. 778, Q. 2 · of nuns, ordinary n. 778, Q. 1 · of women n. 819 · office of teaching n. 791 · office of warning n. 793, Q. 2 · denying absolution n. 797, n. 798 · non-priest hearing confession n. 978, n. 979 · of novices n. 776, Q. 6, n. 776, Q. 7 · obligation of hearing confessions n. 639 · obtaining jurisdiction n. 771, n. 772 · offices, of doctor n. 791 · offices, of judge n. 793 · offices, of physician n. 790 · offices, as regards customary sinners n. 803 · offices, as regards the dying n. 773, Q. 5 · offices, as regards neo-converts n. 725, Q. 4 · offices, as regards occasionaries n. 800 · offices, as regards pious penitents n. 806 · offices, as regards relapsing persons n. 803 · offices, as regards the scrupulous n. 43 · ordinary n. 778, Q. 1 · particular, to be granted to a Religious woman n. 778, Q. 1, n. 778, Q. 5 · permitting divorce n. 860, n. 861 · for seminaries n. 776, Q. 7 · profession of faith n. 153, Q. 4 · prudence n. 795 · as regards dispensation from fasting n. 338 · as regards interrogations concerning the debt n. 795 · as regards a penitent accusing nothing n. 726 · as regards the first communion of children n. 695, Q. 3 · how many are to be deputed in religion n. 776, Q. 6 · regular n. 774 · of Religious women n. 778, Q. 1, n. 778, Q. 2, n. 778, Q. 3, n. 778, Q. 4, n. 31 · of religious men n. 776, Q. 6 · restitution n. 413, n. 431, n. 431, Q. · duly disposing the penitent n. 789 · knowledge n. 791, n. 794 · seal n. 810 · simple n. 773, Q. 11 · soliciting n. 786 · of an impeded betrothed person n. 852, Q. 10, n. 919, n. 925 · of a syphilitic betrothed person n. 841, n. 936 · studying the matter of the sixth precept n. 128, Q. 7, n. 791 · of a deaf person n. 751, Q. 6, n. 751, Q. 7 · witness in judgments n. 313 · use of knowledge obtained in confession n. 819, Q. 1, n. 819, Q. 5 · use of probabilism n. 67, Q. 5, n. 67, Q. 6 · see Solicitation · see Jurisdiction · see In Article of Death · see Moral SystemClark, New Questions, Old Answers · counsel on periodic continence Ch. II (ed.), Ch. V (ed.)Slater, Cases I · imposing restitution on a probable opinion p. 285 (ed.) · penitent following his judgment p. 63 (ed.) · who has wrongly excused from restitution p. 275 (ed.)Slater, Cases II · of nuns p. 193 (ed.) · the knowledge required in p. 219 (ed.) · when a penitent denies a sin p. 186 (ed.) · wrongly imposing or remitting restitution p. 216 (ed.)The Casuist · the threefold office of V, 169
- A confessor admitting to first Communion
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 391 · fraternally correcting III, 533 · admonishing one in error III, 532, III, 3 · communicating indulgences III, 621 · commuting works for indulgences III, 634 · repairing defects committed by himself III, 554, III, 556 · having forgotten the accusation III, 594 · soliciting III, 603, III, 614 · incapable of testimony III, 507 · is freely chosen III, 564 · of male and female religious III, 478, III, 488 · religious, needing license of the Superior III, 490
- Confessor and bad newspapers
- Confessor in sacrament
- The confessor in troublesome cases concerning venereal matter
- CONFESSOR: need and choice of a director
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 541 · obedience to the director p. 550 · wise reserve in regard to him p. 292, p. 419, p. 540 · Resignation and behavior when one loses him p. 400 · The confessor should not receive presents p. 272 · An account to be given to God if he hinders the spiritual progress of a soul p. 281 · The extraordinary confessor p. 173
- Confessor of Nuns see also: Confessor · Nuns · Extraordinary confessor of nuns (ed.)
- Confessor of Regulars
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · sq 1762 · right compared with the right of pastors 2188 · Privileges 2180 · see Privileges
- Confessor's jurisdiction
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · obligation: to instruct the penitent II, 68, II, 69 · to retract errors damaging the penitent II, 312-A-B · see Jurisdiction
- The confessor's parts in matrimony
- Confessor with respect to the scrupulous
- Confessors see also: Approbation for confessors · Denunciation of soliciting confessors · Power of confessors concerning reserved matter (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · duties of, regarding obligation of restitution 1760 · need of prudence 1650 aMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · cannot dispense, unless they are expressly delegated in some case I, 383-B-8
- Confidence
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · pertaining to magnanimity II, 917-3Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · an effect of the gift of fortitude II 621
- Confidence in God
- CONFIDENCE in prayer
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 614
- Confirmation see also: To omit the candle in Confirmation is venial (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether its defect induces irregularity 147 · what it is 84 · when it was instituted 84 · its effects 85 · conferred with sacred oil 86 · whether a bishop is bound to confer it 90Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · matter and form of ii, 87 · minister of ii, 89 · subject of ii, 90 · sponsor in ib. · may not be neglected ib.Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 110 · existence II, 111 · remote matter required for validity II, 112 · proximate matter required for validity II, 113 · required for liceity II, 113 · form II, 114 · effects II, 115 · necessity of means II, 116 · of precept II, 117 · Ministration of Confirmation: person ministering II, 118 · licitness of ministering II, 119 · obligation of ministering II, 120 · things to be observed in ministering II, 121 · annotation and proof II, 122 · Reception of Confirmation: person receiving II, 123 · age of reception II, 124 · things to be observed in reception II, 125McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Sacrament of 2694 · remote and proximate matter 2694 a · form 2694 b · minister of Confirmation 2695 · recipient of Confirmation 2696 · sponsors in Confirmation 2697 · qualifications and duties of sponsors 2697 a · duties of pastor in reference to Confirmation 2698Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Matter and form 114 · Minister and subject 115 · Ceremonies 115, 3, 115, 4, 115, 5 · Sponsor 115, 6 · After baptism 115, 7Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Nature II, 168 · matter II, 168 · form II, 170 · minister II, 176† · subject II, 172Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 473. Effects 474. Matter: imposition of hands, anointing with chrism 475 ff. Form as regards Latins, as regards Greeks 481 ff. Ordinary, extraordinary minister, Greek priests 484 ff. Rites 494. Subject 480. Obligation as regards the minister, as regards the subject 487, 490. What in doubt 491. Required dispositions 492, 493. Required for orders 901. As regards interdict 1138.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Council of Trent 473 · Matter 475 · Blessing of chrism 479 · Minister 484 · Validity of confirmation conferred by schismatic and Catholic Oriental priests 484 · A simple priest confirming 485 · Instruction for a simple priest confirming 485 · Omission of the admonition by an extraordinary minister 485 · Confirmation of children 489 · Before first Communion 489 · Obligation of confirmation 490 · Prerequisite dispositions 492 · Ceremonies 494 · Sponsor 494Koch–Preuss · Habitual intention sufficient for II, 116 · Grace bestowed by II, 121 · Duty to receive II, 121 · Bishop’s obligation to administer II, 121 sq. · Sponsor II, 122 · No obligation to receive this Sacr. fasting II, 122Konings, Theologia Moralis · The valid remote matter is Chrism, made from olive oil and (more probably) balsam, blessed according to the common opinion, and indeed by a Bishop or, according to St. Alphonsus, by a priest delegated by the Pope 1271. q. 1°, 1271. q. 2°, 15. q. 1°, 1270. I · The remote matter prescribed under grave obligation is Chrism of the year, running from Holy Thursday 1271. q. 3° · Proximate matter 1270. II, 1271. q. 5°. q. 6° · Form 1272, 1273 · The ordinary Minister as regards validity is a Bishop; the extraordinary is a priest delegated by the Pope, who nevertheless must use Chrism blessed by a Bishop and 1274. I, ib. II, 1275. q. 1° · As regards liceity, the proper Bishop and in his own diocese, where nevertheless, according to custom, he can confirm outsiders also 1275. q. 2° R. 2° · When a Bishop is held to confirm 1275. q. 3°. q. 4° · The valid subject is every and only baptized person not yet confirmed, having, if there is question of an adult, at least an interpretative intention 1276, 1240 R. 2° · The licit subject is the same, but, if there is question of an adult, one existing in the state of grace, imbued with the rudiments of Christian doctrine, and, among us, whenever Confirmation is conferred on many, furnished with a note given to him by his Pastor 1277. q. 3° · He ought not be fasting ib. q. 4° · The obligation of receiving Confirmation sometime, if a suitable occasion is not lacking, is grave 1277. q. 1° · Sponsors 1277. q. 3° · R.... 4° 1584Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Division of the treatise III, 175, III, 173, III, 174 · institution by Christ III, 177, III, 178 · matter III, 180, III, 181, III, 182 · form III, 183 · effect III, 184 · sign only, reality, reality and sacrament III, 46 · Its: minister: ordinary III, 186, III, 188, III, 187, III, 189 · subject III, 190 · necessity III, 191 · necessity in order: to Sacred Ordination III, 738-4°, III, 837-II-3-b · non-repeatability III, 185-2 · ceremonies III, 193 · time and place III, 194 · Sponsors III, 195 · Errors concerning its institution III, 176Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its diverse names III 149 · its definition 150 · existence of this sacrament 151 · when this sacrament was instituted 152 · its effects 153 · it imprints a special character ib. · remote matter 154 · proximate matter 155 · form 157 · the ordinary minister is a bishop 158 · the extraordinary minister is a priest duly delegated 159 · subject of confirmation 160 · whether there is a grave obligation of receiving confirmation 161 · ceremonies in confirmation 162 · sponsor 163 · notation of confirmation 164 · whether it is required under grave sin that a cleric to be ordained have been confirmed 604 · before matrimony 723Marc, Institutiones Morales · what 1491 · EFFECTS 1492 · MATTER, remote and proximate, sq 1493 · What is necessary for validity 1495 · FORM of Latins, of Greeks 1496 · MINISTER, ordinary, extraordinary, . - 1497Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of law in common form n. 75, Q. 1 · of law in specific form n. 75, Q. 1Slater, Cases II · its necessity p. 113 (ed.) · matter and form p. 113 (ed.) · the minister of p. 113 (ed.)The Roman Catechism · Sacrament of p. 199 ff.
- Confiscation
- Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 240 (ed.)
- Confiteor
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · sacramental n. 652
- Conflict of duties
- Koch–PreussI, 211 sq., I, 218 sq.
- Conflict of laws or precepts
- Conflict of rights see also: Rights · Rights and duties (ed.)
- Conformity
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Of the human will with the divine will I, 245
- Conformity of the human will with the divine will see also: Conformity (ed.)
- CONFORMITY to the will of God
- St. Alphonsus, True Spouse · It is better and surer to act through a motive of doing the will of God than with the intention of promoting his glory p. 604 · see Death · see Patience · see Resignation
- Confraternities see also: Lay confraternities forbidden in convent chapels · Nuns may not cooperate in confraternities (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In convents of religious women 294.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Erection, enrollment, conditions for gaining indulgences 1380
- Confraternity
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · for Summaries of Indulgences 87Konings, Theologia Moralis · By whom they can be erected 1790. q. 1° · Things to be observed in instituting, aggregating, governing confraternities 1790. q. 2° · Which ones with the Indulgences annexed to them by the Holy See our Bishops can institute p. LXXIII. n. 9 · Various declarations concerning confraternities 1790. q. 4° · Confraternities of Scapulars 1793
- Confucianism
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology822 a
- Confusion
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 907, 966. Acquisition of ownership 907. Extinction of obligation 966.Marc, Institutiones Morales · species of accession, , 4 888, 4Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · species of accession n. 397
- Confusion (Confusio), as a species of accession
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · . b). 2° 673
- Confusion, mode of accession
- Congestion
- Koch–Preuss · Moral aspects of urban III, 31 sq.
- Congratulations
- Spirago296
- Congregation
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Religious, secular 105
- Congregation de Propaganda Fide
- Congregation Of Rites see also: Sacred Congregation of Rites (Rituum Congregatio S.) · Sacred Congregation of Rites (ed.)
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · authority n. 110 · permission to publish books n. 344, Q. 5
- Congregation of the Index see also: Index (ed.)
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Origin and office 6, 28*, 62 · Faculties 95 bis, 124 · Formulae, Indults 134-152 · Interpretation of faculties 97-99 · Proscribing works 28*, 62 · Responses concerning errors proscribed by the Syllabus 84 · concerning the reason to be rendered why approval of a book is denied by an Ordinary 116 · concerning spreading excerpts from periodicals 122
- Congregations see also: Roman Congregations · Decrees of Roman congregations · Collections of Decrees of Sacred Congregations · The Sacred Roman Congregations · Decisions of the Most Holy Congregations · Sacred Congregations (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Decrees of the Sacred Congregations 178. Manner of proceeding 7. Obedience owed to them 353. Religious congregations 248.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · delegated for the interpretation of laws I, 368 · (Sacred) to be approached for dispensation in matrimonial impediments III, 920-3°, III, 925, III, 935
- Congress
- Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 238
- Congresses
- Congresses or exhibitions of religions
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 55
- Congruous Merit
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Merit
- Congruous satisfaction
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · can be exacted from an enemy I 577 · how satisfaction is to be rendered for injured honor II 185 · a duel is a means altogether unfit for obtaining due satisfaction 123 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, what satisfaction is in general III 391 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, what the satisfaction rendered by Christ is and avails ib. · as a part of the sacrament of penance, what sacramental and extrasacramental satisfaction are ib. · as a part of the sacrament of penance, what the end of sacramental satisfaction is according to the Council of Trent ib. · as a part of the sacrament of penance, divisions of sacramental satisfaction 393 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, necessity of imposing satisfaction 394 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, gravity of this obligation of imposing it 395 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, quantity and quality of the satisfaction to be imposed 396 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, causes for diminishing satisfaction 397 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, incongruous satisfactions 398 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, a penitent is bound of himself under grave sin to accept and fulfill satisfaction reasonably imposed by the confessor 399 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, what a penitent ought to do if he has forgotten the satisfaction imposed 401 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, time and manner of fulfilling satisfaction 402 sq. · as a part of the sacrament of penance, who can commute sacramental satisfaction 404 · as a part of the sacrament of penance, a salutary penance to be imposed in matrimonial dispensations 873
- Conjugal act
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it is licit 65 · manifold end 78 · even if generation cannot be obtained 66 · licit for avoiding incontinence, illicit on account of pleasure alone 78 · how it is to be performed 67 · natural, unnatural 79 · twofold condition for it to be licit 68 ff · what kind of sin an unnatural position is 79. - place 80. - obligation 87. - time: whether it is licit in sacred time 81 De sexto, n. 79 · in the case of supervening impotence not illicit 68 · what kind of sin an unnatural position is 79. - place 80. - obligation 87. - time: whether it is licit in sacred time 81 De sexto, n. 80 · whether it is licit where it is established that the woman suffers abortion, brings forth dead offspring 78 · what kind of sin an unnatural position is 79. - place 80. - obligation 87. - time: whether it is licit in sacred time 81 De sexto, n. 87, De sexto, n. 81 · at the time of menstrual flow 82 · at the time of pregnancy 83 · at the time of purification 84 · at the time of lactation 85 · at the time of illness 86. - impediments: on the part of marriage 97 · whether the impediment ceases in the case of most grave inconvenience 97 · on the part of the spouses: incest 99 · adultery 100 · vow of chastity 101Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 13 · due n. 244-255 · honorable n. 223-242 · of one certainly impotent, after marriage n. 60 · of one doubtfully impotent n. 60 · desirable n. 41, n. 109, n. 243 · healthy n. 41 · immodest acts n. 283, n. 387, n. 391, n. 394-412 · acts influencing pollution n. 274, n. 276, n. 277, n. 295, n. 374-382 · venereal act n. 423 · see IntercourseMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · essence and end I, q. 8, a. 1 (ed.) · when licit I, q. 8, a. 1 (ed.) · circumstances of person I, q. 8, a. 2 (ed.) · circumstance of place I, q. 8, a. 2 (ed.) · circumstance of time I, q. 8, a. 2 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Conjugal DebtPalmieri, On Christian Marriage · honorable in itself Th. IX, II (ed.)
- The conjugal act after a meal
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 239, 6
- The conjugal act after childbirth
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 239, 4
- Conjugal debt see also: Debt · Marriage · During the time of purgation in a woman · To Seek (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 64 · obligation of asking the debt 88 · obligation of rendering the debt 88 · within the first two months 88 · when the right of asking is lost 89 · whether it must be rendered to one asking illicitly 90 · when the obligation of rendering ceases 91 · whether a spouse is excused from rendering because of numerous offspring, because of harm to offspring 92 · whether it must be rendered to a man neglecting care of the family 92 · whether it exists in doubt concerning the value of marriage 98 · whether one bound by a vow of chastity can ask and render 101 · right of asking the debt: when it is lost 89 · through incest 99 · through adultery 100 · how the lost right is to be restored 99Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see CopulationGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · its lawfulness in itself II, 881 · with respect to time, manner, and place II, 885 · its obligation II, 908 · how is the right to it lost? II, 790 · see DebtsTanquerey · the lawfulness of the conjugal act Suppl., n. 16 (ed.) · what is lawful and unlawful between spouses Suppl., n. 30 (ed.) · the obligation of rendering it Suppl., n. 55 (ed.)Vermeersch, On Chastity · see Conjugal actKonings, Theologia Moralis · What 1640 · Ends making it honorable 1641. II · Exercised for pleasure alone, a venial sin of itself; with an adulterous mind, mortal 1642. 1°, ib. 2° · Circumstances annexed to it which reduce it to something illicit 1643 · No site is of itself gravely illicit; indeed any unnatural site, with a just cause, is free from all fault 1644. II, ib. III, 1645 · At no time is it prohibited under grave obligation of itself; nor under light obligation, unless, with a just cause lacking, in the time of pregnancy, of the monthly flow, and of purification after childbirth 1646. 1°. 3°, ib. 2°. 3° · There is an obligation of justice, of itself grave, of rendering it to a spouse seriously and reasonably asking.; but none, of itself, of asking 1647. I, 1648. 2°. 3°. 4°, ib. II · The obligation of rendering ceases, when the right of the consort asking ceases ib. III · When that right ceases ib. · A wife is not excused from rendering it because of the ordinary inconveniences of childbirth, etc.; nor because of fear of more numerous offspring 1648. 5°, ib. 7° · Nevertheless there is no obligation of rendering to the other laboring under a contagious disease ib. 6° · It is illicit if from it there would arise a proximate danger of death for offspring already conceived or likely to be conceived; practically, if a physician or experienced midwives pronounce that children are born dead from the act, she ought not abstain from the act ib. 8° · Spouses can sin by reason of it: 1° by excess; 2° by defect (see Onanism) 1649 · In the first case, principles to be held: a) whatever is after intercourse is lawful; b) whatever is against it is mortal; c) whatever is besides it is of itself venial 1650 · Concerning looks and touches between spouses 1651. 1°. 2°. 3°. 4° · What if, intercourse having begun, they restrain seed; what likewise if the husband wishes to pollute the woman or himself about the woman's body without intercourse ib. 3°, ib. · Touches with oneself from venereal pleasure, the consort being absent, are mortal; but morose delight concerning intercourse had or to be had, the danger of pollution being excluded, is venial only ib. 5°, ib. 6° · Spouses who, to avoid offspring, have intercourse only at that time when conception is not accustomed to take place, do not sin gravely of themselves 1655. q. 4° · How one ought to proceed with a wife who is in a proximate occasion of sin on account of a man, her Matrimony being in any way attempted ib. q. 5° · Whether a wife, in the case in question, can be obliged to divorce ib. q. 6°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · It is not of the essence of matrimony III, 773, III, 774-A, III, 777-5° · Its liceity III, 763, III, 937 · Its liceity or illicitness: from the manner III, 938 · from the end intended III, 939 · from circumstances: of person III, 943, III, 944, III, 945, III, 946 · Liceity or illicitness of acts in order to the debt III, 949, III, 952 · Illicitness of such acts: if solitary III, 950, III, 951, III, 952, III, 956-5 · Abuse of the conjugal debt III, 954 · its malice: in itself III, 955, III, 957 · sodomy improperly so called III, 956 · of the debt: exercise in a non-natural manner III, 956 · Of rendering the debt: obligation III, 960, III, 961-1°-6°, III, 961 · Petition of the debt: in the case of a vow of chastity III, 943, III, 955, III, 946 · The debt rendered, of itself, does not impede Holy Communion III, 280-2°Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · obligation of rendering I, q. 8, a. 5 (ed.) · when the obligation ceases I, q. 8, a. 5 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is III 690 · its liceity ib. · general rule: the conjugal act is licit when it serves the spiritual good of the spouses, even though generation is neither directly had nor intended ib. · the circumstance of sacred time, pregnancy, nursing, and menstruation 691 · the conjugal act is illicit when it is performed either for pleasure alone, or with grave danger to health, or in an onanistic manner, or with scandal 692 · not only is the conjugal act itself licit, but also all those things which are necessary or useful for perfecting this act 693 · the conjugal debt of itself obliges under grave sin 694 · when this obligation ceases 695 sqq. · sins of spouses with regard to chastity 698 · See also OnanismMarc, Institutiones Morales · what 2092 · LICEITY of the conjugal act: 1) on the part of persons, ss 2093 · What in the case of supervening impotence 2095 · One bound by vow of chastity can render, and sometimes ask 2096 · What concerning a spouse doubting the validity of his matrimony, . - 2) On the part of the end: lawful for begetting offspring, for rendering the debt, for avoiding incontinence 2094, 2098 · for pleasure alone, not lawful, . - 3) on the part of circumstances: mode as regards position 2099, 2100 · as regards place 2101 · as regards time: on days of Holy Communion, ; , 2 2102, 1561, 2 · in time of menstrual flow, pregnancy, lactation, sickness, , 1-5 2102, 1 · OBLIGATION of rendering or asking, ss 2103 · To deny the debt, whether and what kind of sin 2105 · When the obligation ceases 2106 · excusing causes, ss 2107Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 932 · interruption of intercourse n. 938 · illicit acts n. 934, n. 938 · for avoiding incontinence n. 935 · artificial fecundation n. 934 · excusing causes n. 936 · causes not excusing n. 935, n. 936 · cessation of obligation n. 935 · accompanying things n. 938 · definition n. 932 · one doubting about the validity of marriage n. 874, Q. 4 · drunkenness n. 936 · one ignorant of the invalidity of marriage n. 925 · illicit n. 934 · supervening impotence n. 934 · begun intercourse n. 938 · incontinence n. 935 · use of an instrument · questioning of spouses n. 941 · right of asking n. 865, n. 933, n. 935 · right of rendering n. 865, n. 932 · liceity n. 933 · licit things n. 934 · menstruation n. 934 · illness n. 935, n. 941 · multiplication of offspring n. 936 · to deny the debt n. 869, n. 935, n. 936 · those not retaining semen n. 934 · on account of pleasure alone n. 934 · obligation of asking n. 935, n. 936 · obligation of rendering n. 935, n. 936 · onanism n. 938, n. 939 · sin of not rendering n. 935 · sin by excess n. 937, n. 938 · pregnancy n. 934 · as regards the elderly n. 934 · as regards sterile persons n. 934 · position n. 934 · time n. 934 · wife exciting herself n. 938 · one bound by vow of chastity n. 869 · see Onanism
- Conjugal intercourse
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884)II, 881 · when is it lawful? II, 881 · obligatory? II, 908 · what kind is required for affinity? II, 769 · what is to be said of one extorting intercourse under a promise of marriage? I, 605 · when must it be disclosed by related betrothed persons in order to obtain a dispensation? II, 837Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Conjugal Debt
- Conjugal love
- Conjugal murder
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Diriment impediment of marriage II, 790
- Conjugal onanism see also: Confession · Means · Onanism · Birth control · Condoms · Contraception · Contraceptives (ed.)
- Conjugicide
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · see below
- Connatural rights
- Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 119
- Connected things
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards extension of law from case to case, , q. 3 172, q. 3
- Connection of virtues
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and what kind it is I 464 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · 386
- Connivance
- Koch–Preuss · Coöperation in sin by II, 63Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Conspiracy
- Connivance of the legislator
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · for legitimate custom I, 406 · Its notion I, 199 · Conscience: psychological and moral, antecedent and consequent I, 199 · Conscience is an act, that is, a judgment I, 200, I, 202 · Its definition I, 201 · Conscience as it is the rule of human acts I, 203 · Conscience obliging, permitting I, 203 · The force of obliging of a conscience commanding or prohibiting I, 205 · What a right conscience is I, 210 · Conscience is true, and either invincibly or vincibly erroneous I, 206 · True conscience as it is the rule of acting I, 207 · Erroneous conscience as it is the rule of acting: if invincibly erroneous I, 208, I, 209 · Certain conscience I, 213 · Only certain conscience is the rule of acting rightly I, 214, I, 215 · Conscience as it is the rule of supernatural acts I, 216
- Consanguinity see also: Degree of consanguinity (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 791 · division II, 791, II · manner of finding degrees II, 791, III · multiplication II, 792 · names of blood relatives II, 793 · impediment of consanguinity II, 794 · multiplication of it II, 795Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is; line, degree, multiplicity 997. Rules for computing degrees of consanguinity 998. Consanguineous relatives through the masculine line, feminine line; cognates, agnates 999. Consanguineous relatives in the direct, collateral line 1000, 1001. Impediment of marriage 997 ff.Tanquerey · as a matrimonial impediment p. 596 · computation of degrees p. 597 · tree of consanguinity p. 600 · extension of this impediment p. 602 · multiple consanguinity p. 604 · on the manner of finding degrees of consanguinity p. 607Konings, Theologia Moralis · As an impediment of Matrimony, what 1580 · It invalidates at least by ecclesiastical law indefinitely in the direct line; and up to the fourth degree inclusive in the collateral line 1581. I, ib. II · Threefold rule for computing degrees: 1) In the direct line, there are as many degrees as there are persons, the stock being removed. 2) In an equal collateral line, as many as there are persons in one part, the stock being removed. 3) In an unequal collateral line, as many as there are persons in the more remote part, the stock being removed 1582. 1°, ib. II, ib. III · In the first degree of the direct line it certainly invalidates by natural law; in the others more probably not, nor probably in the whole collateral line 1583. q. 1° · How degrees of consanguinity can be discovered, and who are collateral blood-relatives ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 3° · In a petition of dispensation from this impediment, the incestuous copula is always to be expressed 1625. q. 2° · If, after a dispensation has been obtained, copula occurred before the execution of the dispensation, a new dispensation is required; otherwise, if after the execution; nor is a new one required if after a dispensation obtained the copula is repeated 1625. q. 8°. q. 9°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · diriment impediment of matrimony III, 903 · Computation of degrees according to canon law and civil law III, 903 · Multiplication of consanguinity III, 905-2 · Invalidation in the direct line III, 904, III, 905 · Power of the Church as to dispensation III, 906-2-3 · Impediment as to unbelievers III, 906-4Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is an impediment of matrimony III 831 · manner of computing degrees ib. · divisions 832 · multiple consanguinity 833 · a suitable method of finding the degree 834 · origin of this impediment 835 · its extent 836 · its fittingness 837 · its cessation 838Marc, Institutiones Morales · diriment impediment of Matrimony, ss 2015 · SCHEMA 2020 · Dispensation, sq.; ; , 4 2042, 2049, 2051, 4 · Obligations of consanguineous and affine persons toward one another 702Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · impediments decreed by the Church Th. XXIX, VIII (ed.) · in the canons: Canons of the Apostles Consp., Canons of the Apostles (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Agde (506) Consp., Council of Agde (506) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (527 or 531) Consp., Council of Toledo (527 or 531) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Auvergne (535) Consp., Council of Auvergne (535) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Orleans (538) Consp., Council of Orleans (538) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Tours (567) Consp., Council of Tours (567) (ed.) · in the canons: Diocesan Synod of Auxerre (590) Consp., Diocesan Synod of Auxerre (590) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of St. Gregory the Great (601) Consp., Epistle of St. Gregory the Great (601) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same (604) Consp., Epistle of the Same (604) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Paris (615) Consp., Council of Paris (615) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) Consp., Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Gregory II (726) Consp., Epistle of the Same Gregory II (726) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Gregory III (731) Consp., Epistle of Gregory III (731) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Consp., Epistle of the Same (ed.) · in the canons: Another Text of the Same Zacharias Consp., Another Text of the Same Zacharias (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council under the Same Zacharias (743) Consp., Roman Council under the Same Zacharias (743) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Soissons (744) Consp., Council of Soissons (744) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Vermerie (753) Consp., Council of Vermerie (753) (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Chapters Consp., Synodal Chapters (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Calchuth (787) Consp., Council of Calchuth (787) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Arles (813) Consp., Council of Arles (813) (ed.) · in the canons: Second Council of Chalon (813) Consp., Second Council of Chalon (813) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) Consp., Roman Synod of Eugene II (826) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) Consp., Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Mainz (847) Consp., Council of Mainz (847) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) Consp., Epistle of the Same Nicholas I (863) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Nicholas (865) Consp., Epistle of the Same Nicholas (865) (ed.) · in the canons: Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) Consp., Responses of the Same Nicholas (866) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Worms (868) Consp., Council of Worms (868) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) Consp., Epistle of the Same John VIII (879) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Tribur (895) Consp., Council of Tribur (895) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council of Gregory V (998) Consp., Roman Council of Gregory V (998) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Paschal II (1100-15) Consp., Epistle of Paschal II (1100-15) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Enham (1009) Consp., Council of Enham (1009) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Compostela (1056) Consp., Council of Compostela (1056) (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council of Nicholas II (1059) Consp., Roman Council of Nicholas II (1059) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Tours (1060) Consp., Council of Tours (1060) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of the Same Alexander II (1061-73) Consp., Epistle of the Same Alexander II (1061-73) (ed.) · in the canons: Epistle of Alexander II Consp., Epistle of Alexander II (ed.) · in the canons: Roman Council of Alexander II (1065) Consp., Roman Council of Alexander II (1065) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Rouen (1072) Consp., Council of Rouen (1072) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Girona (1078) Consp., Council of Girona (1078) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Lillebonne (1080) Consp., Council of Lillebonne (1080) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Troia (1093) Consp., Council of Troia (1093) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of London Celebrated by Anselm (1102) Consp., Council of London Celebrated by Anselm (1102) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of London (1125) Consp., Council of London (1125) (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Betrothals and Marriage Consp., Title On Betrothals and Marriage (ed.) · in the canons: Synodal Constitutions of Odo (1198) Consp., Synodal Constitutions of Odo (1198) (ed.) · in the canons: Council in Dalmatia (1199) Consp., Council in Dalmatia (1199) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of London or Westminster (1200) Consp., Council of London or Westminster (1200) (ed.) · in the canons: Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) Consp., Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 888 · computation n. 890 · detection n. 891, Q. 1 · dispensation n. 919 · doubt n. 889 · degrees n. 889 · diriment impediment n. 889 · collateral line n. 889 · direct line n. 889 · mode of finding n. 891, Q. 1 · multiplication n. 889 · obligations arising n. 169 · origin n. 888 · stock n. 888 · force n. 889Spirago654
- Consanguinity as diriment matrimonial impediment
- Consanguinity, impediment of matrimony see also: Matrimony (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 780
- Conscience see also: Moral conscience · Dictate of conscience · Remorse of conscience · Examination of conscience · Lax conscience · Perplexed conscience · EXAMINATION of conscience for confession · Civil laws binding in conscience · Manifestation of conscience · Examination of conscience to be supplied by the confessor (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 29 · divisions ib. · binds in name of God i, 32, i, 34 · probable i, 37 · and civil law i, 79Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 216, I, 217 · division I, 218 · perplexed conscience I, 218 · directive force of conscience I, 219 · for acting licitly a certain conscience is required I, 220 · how it is acquired I, 221, I, 222 · strict and lax conscience I, 238 · see scrupleMcHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · and Moral Theology 2 · definition 575 · variously divided 576 · true or false 577 · good (right) or bad (wrong) 578 a · certain or uncertain 578 b · obligation of 580 · authority not unlimited 581 · no autonomous morality 581 a · when conscience must be followed 582 · erroneous and doubtful conscience 585 · results of following erroneous conscience 588 · results of disobeying erroneous conscience 589, 591 · a good conscience 593 · antecedent and consequent conscience 594 · vigilant, tender and timorous conscience 595 · scrupulous conscience 596 · lax conscience 596 · malicious or non-malicious laxity (reprobate or weak conscience) 598 · partial or entire laxity 599, 600 · Pharisaic conscience 600 · inculpable and culpable laxity 601 · causes of a lax conscience 601 · dangers of lax conscience 602 · rules regarding sins due to lax conscience 603, 604 · opinion as state of conscience 662 · remedies for lax conscience 605 · scrupulous differs from strict (tender) conscience 607 a · scrupulous conscience differs from scrupulosity 607 b · rules regarding scrupulous conscience and sins 608 · dangers of scrupulous conscience 609 · perplexed conscience 611 · directions of St. Alphonsus regarding perplexed conscience 612 · scrupulosity 614 · distinct from scrupulous conscience 614 a · from a tender conscience 614 b · from anxious, doubtful or guilty conscience 614 c · chief subjects of scruples 615 · signs of scrupulosity 616 · internal causes of scrupulous conscience 617 · external causes 618 · sometimes tolerated by God 619 · dangers of scrupulosity 620 · rules for the scrupulous 621 · qualities necessary for successful direction of scrupulous 625 · scrupulous and past confessions 626 · scrupulous and present confessions 627 · scrupulous and performance of duties 628 · scrupulous and commission of sin 630 · remedies for scruples 632 · signs of a good conscience 638 · certain conscience 640 · kinds of certitude 643 · uncertain conscience 654, 655 · doubt and suspicion 656 · presumption 658 · reflex principles to settle doubts 657 · opinion 662 · accusing or excusing 668 a · forbidding or permitting 668 b · the moral systems 672 · Tutiorism 676 · Laxism 680 · Probabiliorism 683 · Equiprobabilism 688 · Probabilism 701 · Compensationism 731 · respective merits and use of the rival systems of conscience 740 · use by confessors 741Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Erroneous 11 · Probable 12 · Doubtful 13 · Scrupulous 14Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 38 · right and erroneous I, 39 · certain and doubtful I, 41 · scrupulous and lax I, 44 · probable and improbable I, 49Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is and how many kinds 95-98, 154. Right, erroneous 98, 153. Invincibly, vincibly erroneous 98, 103 ff. Certain; to act according to it, to act against it 99 ff. Probable: what it is and whether a rule of morals 111 ff. Doubtful: what it is and whether a rule of morals 137 ff. Scrupulous: what it is and whether a rule of morals 158 ff. Tender 158. Lax 98. Strict 98. Perplexed 154.Koch–PreussI, 128, I, 154, I, 164 sq., I, 166, I, 168, I, 182 sqq. · Existence of I, 182 sqq. · Nature of I, 186 sqq. · Not always “the voice of God,” I, 186 sq. · Bad I, 189 sq. · Antecedent and consequent I, 190 · No strict definition possible I, 191 sq. · Approximate definition I, 192 · Requisites of a normal I, 194 sqq. · Probable I, 218 sqq., I, 227 · Doubts of, regarding gravity of a sin II, 32 sq. · Examination of II, 53, II, 156 · Liberty of V, 4Konings, Theologia Moralis · What, and how many kinds 32 · What the true is and how it differs from the right 33 · The erroneous, vincibly such, when 34 · What conscience it is necessary, lawful, not lawful to follow 35 · Criterion of the precept concerning avoiding an erroneous conscience 36 · What perplexed conscience is, and to what it obliges 37 · The scrupulous, notion, causes, signs, harms, remedies - 38, 39, 43 · Rules to be observed by the confessor for the scrupulous themselves and their confessors 43, 44 · The lax, notion, division, causes, effects, remedies 45, 46 · What certain conscience is, and how many kinds of certitude 47 · Only the certainly right conscience is the rule of morals, and what certitude is required and suffices - ib., 49, 51 · What doubtful conscience is, and how many kinds of doubt 48 · What concerning merely negative doubt 49 · What the probable is, what the various species of probability, how they are compared with each other, and how probable opinions differ from their own security 52, 53, 54 · What properly constitutes the probability of some opinion, and when it is practically to be held as such 55, 57 · What value the judgment of some author has concerning the intrinsic probability of some opinion, extrinsic, and in what way 56. 1°, ib. 2°, ib. 3° · When the judgment of St. Alphonsus concerning the probability of some opinion is to be known p. LXXXVII sq.Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · matrimony of conscience: notion 237 · conditions for liceity 238 · consequences 239 · inscription 240Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its definition II, 47-1 · Matrimony of conscience, or occult matrimony III, 749-B-3 · distinction from synderesis, law, and prudence II, 47-2 · as rule of human acts II, 47-3 · its required qualities: rectitude and certitude II, 47-4 · Conscience is: true, and either invincibly or vincibly erroneous II, 57, II, 62 · True conscience as it is the rule of acting II, 54, II, 55 · Erroneous conscience as it is the rule of acting: if invincibly erroneous II, 57 · on the contrary, if vincibly II, 62 · signs of a vincibly erroneous conscience II, 67 · Certain conscience II, 71 · species of certitude II, 75 · practical certitude II, 79, II, 80 · conscience: doubtful II, 71, II, 83 · opinative II, 71, II, 72, II, 95 · Certain conscience alone is the rule of acting rightly II, 78 · Sin of one acting against conscience II, 109 · Conscience uncertain and at the same time erroneous, or: perplexed II, 112 · lax II, 116 · scrupulous II, 123 · II. Formation of conscience: of a certain conscience II, 49 · its obligation II, 50 · means II, 51 · of a true conscience II, 56 · of an invincibly erroneous conscience II, 60 · Reformation of a vincibly erroneous conscience II, 66 · Formation of a sufficiently certain conscience II, 76 · various systems of theologians II, 77 · of a sufficiently certain conscience: in negative doubt II, 84 · in positive doubt II, 88 · in practically practical doubt II, 89 · in doubt about the value of an act II, 90 · in doubt only about the honesty of an act II, 92 · in doubt about the cessation or fulfillment of a law II, 93, II, 94 · Formation of a certain conscience in the state of practical opinion II, 96 · controversy between probabilism and equiprobabilism and probabiliorism II, 96 · prudent use of these systems II, 100 · Same use in the formation of one's own conscience II, 105 · education of one's own conscience II, 105 · Formation of the conscience of others II, 68 · office of the confessor II, 69 · mode to be observed II, 107Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its diverse acceptations I 301 · its difference from synderesis, moral science, prudence, and natural law 302 · its divisions 304 · whether it is licit to follow an erroneous conscience 307 · lax conscience: its cause 315 · its remedies 316 · perplexed conscience 317 · scrupulous conscience 318 · signs of a scrupulous conscience 320 · causes 321 · remedies 322 · certain conscience 324 · it alone is the right rule of morals 326 · doubtful conscience 328 · it is never licit to act with a practically doubtful conscience 330 · means for resolving doubt 331 sqq. · education of conscience 353 sqq. · a timorous conscience in accusing doubtful sins III 376 · examination of conscience before confession 383 · remorse of conscience caused by sin I 392Marc, Institutiones Morales · NOTION, 11, 12 13 · DIVISION 14 · true 15 · principles, sq 16 · means 18 · erroneous 19, 20 · principles, sq 21 · lax, cauterized, pharisaic, sq 24 · scrupulous, tender, timorous 27 · signs, causes, and remedies of scrupulous conscience, ss 1836 · perplexed, sq 29 · certain 31 · doubtful 37, 38 · principles 40, 41 · rules, ss 42 · probable, ss. See Probability 57 · see ProbabilityBilluart, Summa SummaeII (ed.) · what is conscience, and of how many kinds II (ed.) · whether, and how, we are bound to conform to an erring conscience II (ed.) · of what species and gravity is the sin of acting against conscience II (ed.) · how the confessor should deal with a penitent whom he finds laboring under an erroneous conscience II (ed.) · whether it is lawful to act with a doubtful, probable, or more probable conscience II (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · seared n. 37 · certain n. 33 · harms of scruples n. 40 · definition n. 29 · division n. 29 · doubtful n. 33 · erroneous n. 30 · examination of conscience n. 756, n. 757 · lax n. 37 · perplexed n. 36, Q. 2 · pharisaical n. 37 · principles n. 31, n. 34, n. 37 · probable · right n. 30 · rules n. 42, n. 43 · remedies of scruples n. 41 · scrupulous n. 37 · to be followed n. 31 · signs of scruples n. 38 · suspended n. 33 · of conscience, examination n. 758 · of conscience, direct formation n. 48 · of conscience, reflex formation n. 48 · of conscience, manifestation n. 778, Q. 12 · of conscience, matrimony n. 864, Q. 6, n. 864, Q. 9 · of conscience, truth n. 30 · see Moral SystemSlater, Cases I · erroneous p. 57 (ed.) · forming it in doubt p. 54 (ed.) · its authority p. 45 (ed.)Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · natural law of p. 133–5 · defined p. 135–6 · erroneous conscience p. 136–7 · requires educating p. 142–6 · Conscience and the State p. 368–9Vermeersch, Tolerancep. 195 (ed.), p. 317 (ed.)Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 80, n. 95 to 106, n. 240
- Conscience, moral, psychological
- Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · What it is and of how many kinds · It is the rule of morals I, 338, I, 341 · certain I, 340₄, I, 343 · practically doubtful I, 346, I, 348 · What in a perplexed case I, 349 · urgent case I, 344 · speculatively doubtful I, 351, I, 355 · concerning facts I, 368, I, 369 · concerning law I, 356, I, 367 · erroneous I, 344 · negatively doubtful I, 372, I, 379 · lax I, 387, I, 388 · right and tender I, 376, I, 379 · scrupulous I, 380, I, 386
- Conscience, scrupulous see also: Conscience (ed.)
- Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)
- Consciousness
- Koch–PreussI, 182 sq.
- Conscription see also: Income tax · Military service · Taxes (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Military I, 1059, sq
- Conscription for military service (Conscriptio ad militiam)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Those who withdraw themselves from it by desertion, without true causes, and what if they hired themselves for others 825. q. 2°, 827, 826Marc, Institutiones Morales · 973
- Conscription of soldiers
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 297
- Conscripts see also: Military conscripts (ed.)
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for militia n. 278
- Consecrated
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · hosts n. 693, Q. 6 · particles n. 693, Q. 5 · species n. 689
- Consecrated oil
- Consecrated species
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their reservation II, 130–132 · they should be fresh and frequently renewed II, 132, 5 · what if the number is not sufficient II, 169 · if one has fallen II, 274 · if after the ablution fragments or an entire Host is found II, 274 · if it is vomited II, 274 · penalties against abusers II, 894Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · those casting them away excommunicated n. 978 · those treating them badly n. 978 · falling into the bosom of a woman n. 690, Q. 11 · several to one communicant n. 690, Q. 8 · falling to the ground n. 690, Q. 11 · to be renewed n. 693, Q. 8 · corruption n. 693, Q. 7 · under each form n. 686 · doubtfully consecrated n. 693, Q. 6 · under each form n. 704, Q. 2 · vomited n. 693, Q. 7 · under both species n. 686 · found by a layperson n. 693, Q. 5 · under both species n. 704, Q. 2 · found after ablution n. 693, Q. 5
- Consecration see also: Host · Valid Eucharistic consecration, on the part of the matter · Anointings at church consecration (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In Mass: minister of consecration II, 160 · requisites for valid consecration II, 161 · for licit consecration II, 162 · Consecration of a church II, 245 · of an altar II, 250, 3 · of sacred vessels II, 255Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it properly is 493.Koch–Preuss · Completing the Mass after II, 129Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Fast before the consecration of a church II, 953-at · the action confecting the Eucharist III, 206-C · Words of consecration as constitutive of the Sacrament III, 245 · Consecration made by virtue of the words III, 226 · Special questions: as to the intention of the one consecrating III, 212-3°, III, 212-3-b, III, 212-3-d, III, 212-3-f, III, 215-3, III, 213 · whether such consecration licitly takes place for giving Viaticum III, 214 · Consecration, as it is the essence of the Sacrifice III, 315 · see MassSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of an altar n. 716 · of a chalice n. 652 · of a bell n. 822, Q. 6, n. 652 · of chrism n. 666, Q. 3 · of a church n. 716, Q. 2, n. 716, Q. 4 · episcopal n. 652, n. 652, Q. 1 · of a bishop without Apostolic mandate n. 1007 · of the matter of the Eucharist n. 682, Q. 1 · of the matter of the Eucharist, conditional n. 693, Q. 5 · of the matter of the Eucharist, doubtful n. 693, Q. 6 · of the matter of the Eucharist, form n. 684, Q. 4 · of the matter of the Eucharist, minister n. 685, n. 686 · of the matter of the Eucharist, of one species n. 689 · of the oil of catechumens n. 650, Q. 3 · papal n. 652 · of sacred vessels n. 652, n. 652, Q. 1 · see Sacrifice of MassSlater, Cases II · doubtful p. 131 (ed.) · under one species p. 115 (ed.) · what is required for validity p. 128 (ed.)
- Consecration at last supper
- Consecration doubtful see also: Doubt (ed.)
- The CasuistI, 131
- Consecration of a church, altar
- Consecration of an altar see also: Altar · Consecration (ed.)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisIII 296 · of a baptismal font III 100 · of chrism, must be performed by a bishop; whether it can be performed by a simple priest by delegation 154 · of the Eucharist 178 · of the Eucharist, errors concerning this matter 179 · of the Eucharist, whether consecration can be effected through the epiclesis ib. · of the Eucharist, when it is to be repeated 20 · of the Eucharist, in the consecration the lid of the pyx is to be removed 176 · of the Eucharist, consecration of the Eucharist can never be performed licitly, and probably not even validly, outside Mass 176 · of the Eucharist, whether the consecration of hosts left outside the corporal is valid 177 · of the Eucharist, in the consecration of both species consists the essence of the Mass 229 · of the oil of the sick, must be performed by a bishop, or by a priest duly delegated 571
- Consecration of the Eucharist (Consecratio Eucharistiae) see also: Eucharist · Consecration (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Eucharist as Sacrament
- Consecration outside of holy Mass ever valid?
- The CasuistII, 252
- Consecrations
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · which are sacramentals III, 108 · Their minister III, 110 · Consecration: of a bishop III, 736-A, III, 181
- Consensual contract
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 453-C
- Consensus of mankind in existence of God
- Consent see also: Matrimonial consent · Criteria of imperfect consent · Defects of consent · Necessity of matrimonial consent · CONTRACT · Deliberation concerning consent to be given · BETROTHALS (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · required for sin 287 · for mortal sin 315 · for venial sin 317 · signs of half-full consent 315 · what kind of consent is required for legitimate custom 203Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 3 · to injustice i, 270 · in contracts i, 300 · in marriage ii, 201Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In contracts: qualities of consent I, 834 · obstacles I, 835 · error I, 836, I, 837 · fear I, 838–840 · In betrothals II, 659 · In marriage II, 702–709McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · act of will 59 · consent of the will, condition of mortal sin 178, 184, 196 · qualities necessary for valid consent 1883 · defects that invalidate consent 1884Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Act of the will III, 41, III, 46 · Distinction from choice III, 42, III, 43 · Whether it pertains only to the higher part of the soul III, 44Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · to sin I, 124 · to a contract I, 647 · to marriage II, 718 · of parents to the marriage of their children II, 726 · to the separation of spouses II, 740Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 24, 21. Its distinction from election 21. As regards contracts 939 ff.; religious profession 277; betrothal 919 ff.; marriage 959 ff., 1022, 1048. Restitution to be made by one consenting 1408 ff.Konings, Theologia Moralis · For Matrimony there is required mutual consent, concerning the present, deliberate and voluntary, manifested by external signs 1547. II. III · From the rubric of the Church it ought of itself to be expressed in words under venial obligation 1548. q. 2° · Validly, the things to be observed being observed, it is offered through a proxy, but generally not licitly ib. q. 3° · Nevertheless it is more advisable that it be renewed ib. q. 4° · A shameful condition, even if with a most urgent cause, is illicit ib. q. 5° · It is not valid if a condition, expressly added, is repugnant to the essence of Matrimony ib. q. 6° · One who consents fictitiously: 1) cannot ask for nor render the debt before he has truly consented; 2) ordinarily is held to consent truly ib. q. 7° · The consent of parents in the Matrimony of children is not required for validity; nor even for liceity, if it is unjustly denied and 9° ib. q. 8° · Rules of prudence to be observed by the Pastor and confessor when the consent of parents is lacking ib. q. 10° · Of the Prince for custom 185. III · Required for mortal sin, for venial 201. q. 2°. q. 3°, 206. q. 9° · Of parents for the state of life of children., for entering Religion 425. 1°, 426. q. 4°. II, ib. q. 2°, 1158 · see Revalidation · see Contract · see BetrothalsMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · to unjust damaging II, 313 · consent of parents for entering betrothals III, 835-3° · Consent in contracts, its qualities and vices II, 456 · Consent, form and matter of Matrimony III, 787, III, 788 · its necessity III, 796, III, 797, III, 798 · its object III, 797 · its required qualities III, 799 · its expression III, 800 · its conditioned form III, 801 · its vices III, 802 · as efficient cause of matrimony III, 798 · whether it can be supplied III, 798 · Consent: to be renewed for the convalidation of matrimony III, 930, III, 931 · not to be renewed, if it has persevered, in sanation in the root III, 934Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · to internal sins of lust, how discerned I, q. 6 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · of the legislator required for introducing legitimate custom I 278 · consent required for mortal sin 366 · signs of imperfect consent ib. · consent as an unjust cause of damage II 105 · consent required in contracts and its qualities and defects 255 sqq. · consent required in betrothals III 708 · in matrimony 732 sqq. · qualities of this marital consent ib. · its defects 741 sqq.Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · matrimonial, the efficient cause of marriage Th. I, V (ed.) · whether marriage can subsist without it by God's absolute power c. II, Appendix, I (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 489, n. 854 · requisites for custom n. 119, Q. 1 · of contracting parties n. 489, n. 490 · of contracting parties, defect n. 490, n. 491 · of contracting parties, deliberate n. 490 · of contracting parties, fraud n. 491 · of contracting parties, error n. 491 · of contracting parties, external n. 489 · of contracting parties, feigned n. 490 · of contracting parties, internal n. 489 · of contracting parties, mutual n. 489 · of contracting parties, vitiated n. 491 · in committing sin n. 125 · in committing sin, doubtful n. 744, Q. 1 · in committing sin, imperfect n. 128, Q. 4 · in committing sin, indirect n. 5, n. 6 · in committing sin, perfect n. 128, Q. 4 · in committing sin, full n. 128, Q. 1 · in committing sin, required for mortal sin n. 128, Q. 1 · in separation from bed · in betrothals n. 841 · see Divorce
- Consent, in a contract see also: Contract · Consent (ed.)
- Consent, matrimonial see: Marriage (consent) (ed.)
- Consent necessary for sin
- Consent of one silent
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 45
- Consent of the will
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the genesis of the human act I, 107 · Consent: as condition of sin I, 416, I, 538, I, 541, I, 548 · Consent of the legislator for legitimate custom I, 404 · Consent of subjects is not required for the validity of civil law I, 275, I, 334Marc, Institutiones Morales · required for formal sin 320 · indirect suffices, , q. 2 322, q. 2 · perfect for mortal sin 336 · what in doubt, , q. 3 337, q. 3 · Legitimate consent of contracting parties, of what kind 1044 · vices opposed to consent, ss 1045 · What concerning consent of parents for matrimony, , q. 6 1972, q. 6 · for betrothal 1951 · Consent of contracting parties, matter and form of matrimony 1969, 1970 · what kind it ought to be 1972 · Consent of the legislator to custom 264
- Consent of the will to mortal sin see also: Consent · Will (ed.)
- Consent required for contract see also: Contract (ed.)
- Consent required in Matrimony
- The Roman Catechismpp. 340–342
- Consenter
- Consenting party
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1001
- Consenting Person (Consentiens)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see VotersMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · unjust cooperator II, 313
- Consequences of an act see also: Acts (ed.)
- Koch–PreussI, 262 sq.
- Consequent
- Consequent ignorance and error
- Conservatories
- Consignative census
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 564
- Consistorial
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Congregation: its competence I, 109
- Consistorial Congregation
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae MoralisI 168
- Consociation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see association
- Consolation
- Spirago · spiritual, by confession 614
- Consolations see also: Heavenly consolations (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Spiritual, differ from devotion 2151 bMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · spiritual III, c. 3, q. 1 (ed.)
- Conspiracy
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · toward damaging II, 317 · Conspiracy of sellers (monopoly) II, 534 · of buyers II, 520-I-IV-V · of lessees II, 548Slater, Cases I · to do what is lawful singly p. 245 (ed.)
- Conspiracy in injustice
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 271
- Conspiracy of sellers see also: Conspiracy (ed.)
- Conspirators
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · in a delict n. 943, Q. 2, n. 943, Q. 6
- "Constable."
- Constancy see also: Obstinacy · Perseverance (ed.)
- Tanquerey · a virtue annexed to fortitude p. 623Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · as a special virtue which is almost similar to perseverance II 637Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 4 406, 4Spirago · see Perseverance in prayer
- Constantine
- Constantinople
- Constantius
- Spirago · Emp., trial of faith 104
- Constitution see also: Interpretation of the Constitution Officiorum · Precepts and prohibitions of the Constitution Officiorum · Prohibitions of the Constitution Officiorum · Suspensions latae sententiae from the Constitution Apostolicae Sedis (ed.)
- Constitution Apostolicae Sedis of Pius IX
- Constitution of a Sacrament (matter and form)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · sq 1399 · Confection, ss 1401 · Subject 1431 · valid reception, ss 1432 · lawful reception, ss 1436 · Invariability and change of matter and form, ss 1403 · certitude, what in doubt, sq 1407 · Repetition, when lawful, and must be done 1408 · Minister, ss. See Minister OF SACRAMENTS 1409 · see Minister OF SACRAMENTS
- Constitution of U. S.
- Constitutions of Orders
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 2169
- Constitutions of religious, what they are
- Constitutive
- Consuetudinary
- Consultory lots
- Consumable things
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what they are II 12
- Consummated matrimony
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 77-87, n. 105, n. 106, n. 240 at the endMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · what it is 3
- Consummation
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · not of the essence of marriage Th. I, VIII (ed.)
- Consummation of matrimony see also: Consummation (ed.)
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 77-87
- Consumption see also: Loan for consumption and for use (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to magnificence I, 425Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 348.
- Consumptive Person
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as to the debt n. 936
- Contagion
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · when danger of contagion excuses from administering the sacraments III 73 · from the material integrity of confession 380 · from rendering the conjugal debt 692 · when such danger renders licit the administration of extreme unction by means of an instrument 575Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · communion n. 693, Q. 9 · confession to be heard n. 751, Q. 1 · conjugal debt n. 935, n. 941 · excusing from integrity of confession n. 751, Q. 1 · extreme unction n. 822, Q. 3 · office of physician n. 565 · office of parish priest n. 641, n. 641, Q.† · rescission of betrothals n. 842
- Contagious disease
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Contagion
- Contained things
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards extension of law from case to case, , q. 3 172, q. 3
- Contemplation see also: Meditation · Mental prayer (ed.)
- Koch–PreussIV, 148 sqq.Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion III, c. 3, q. 2 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is distinct from meditation II 336Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1843 · degrees 1845 · graces 1846 · whether favors ought to be sought, , q. 2 1847, q. 2 · Contemplative persons, how to be directed 1847 · Contemplative Orders 2133, 2136Rickaby, Moral Philosophy · essence of happiness p. 22–5
- Contemplation of God
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · and consequent love in Beatitude I, 31
- Contemplative life see also: Common life (ed.)
- Koch–PreussIII, 136 sq., III, 154Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1069
- Contempt see also: Formal and absolute contempt (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and morality I, 283, VIKonings, Theologia Moralis · Whether and when grave in violation of law, of a religious rule. § end, in the obligation of tending to perfection, in religious obedience 128, 1176, 1181, 1174. 2°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of God I, 544 · of a precept or of one commanding II, 844 · of the precept or of the one commanding I, 549Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of authority n. 87, Q. 3 · formal n. 87, Q. 3 · of law n. 87, Q. 3 · of the legislator n. 87, Q. 3 · material n. 87, Q. 3 · in obedience n. 619, Q. 3 · of parents by children n. 257 · what kind of sin n. 128, Q. 4 · of a rule by a religious n. 610, Q. 17 · of religion n. 92
- Contempt of God see also: Contempt (ed.)
- Contempt of law see also: Contempt · Law (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · formal and material 318 · when a sin committed from contempt is grave 318Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · when is it mortal? I, 92
- Contempt of law or of the legislator
- Contenson
- Koch–PreussI, 225
- Contention
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and morality I, 569Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What kind of sin 25, 4Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what kind of sin it is I 414
- Contention is a sin opposed to charity
- Tanquereyp. 491
- Contentiousness
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · its notion II 614
- Continence (Continency) see also: Clerical continence (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · potential part of temperance 2465 c · fruit of Fear of the Lord 163 · nature of 2544 · fruit of Fear of the Lord 2571 cGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · see CelibacyBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349.Koch–PreussV, 479 sq.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · It is a good habit annexed to temperance, deficient by reason of perfect virtue I, 578 · Its notion and definition II, 1029 · Its obligation from sacred order III, 729-3° · It is a good habit annexed to temperance, deficient by reason of perfect virtue I, 584 · It is a good habit annexed to temperance II, 1030 · Its obligation from sacred order III, 943-2° · falling short of the ratio of perfect virtue II, 1030Coppens, Medical Practice · never injurious to health of body or mind Lect. V ¶ 14 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · how it is related to temperance II 708Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 1 410, 1Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · a pact of perpetual continence added to marriage Th. III, I (ed.)
- Continence and health
- Continency
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Continence
- Contingency
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · "in doubt, one must judge from things ordinarily contingent," 50
- Contraception see also: Birth-Control · Onanism · Condoms · Contraceptives · Birth control · Conjugal onanism (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Matrimony, Sacrament of
- Contraceptives see also: Birth control · Condoms · Contraception · Onanism · Conjugal onanism (ed.)
- Koch–PreussV, 473 sqq.Slater, Back to Moralityp. 174
- Contract see also: Cause in a contract · Consent, in a contract · Demonstration added to a contract · Disjunction added to a contract · Mode added to a contract · Promisor in a contract · Stipulator in a contract · To Rescind · What death effects in contracts (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 523 · essential requisites, 523 · of how many kinds, 524 · what a quasi-contract is, 524 · conditions required on the part of the matter, 525 · concerning a thing already due from elsewhere, 527 · concerning a shameful thing, 538 · what persons can enter a contract, 528 · how far contracts of minors are valid, 529 · a contract entered into from error, 536 · from fear, 537 · what aleatory contracts are and how they differ from conditional contracts, 618Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · and law of place i, 57 · nature of i, 297 · divisions ib. · formal i, 298 · in canon and civil law i, 299 · and consent i, 300 · and mistake i, 301 · and misrepresentation i, 302 · and duress ib. · undue influence ib. · capacity of parties i, 303 · matter of i, 305 · consideration in i, 308 · discharge of i, 309 · of marriage ii, 200Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and division I, 828, I, 829 · subject of contract I, 830, I, 831 · object I, 832, I, 833 · intrinsic form or consent I, 833 · qualities of consent I, 834 · obstacles I, 835 · error I, 836, I, 837 · fear I, 838–840 · lesion of contract I, 841, I, 842 · extrinsic form I, 843, I, 844 · effects I, 845, I, 846 · effects of a qualified contract I, 847–858 · contract invalid by civil law I, 859–861 · Aleatory contracts I, 941–956 · Subsidiary contracts I, 959–972McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · forms of 1749 · gratuitous contracts 1749 a · contract as title to private ownership 1892 b · elements of contract 1877 · subject-matter of contract 1878 · when contracts are immoral 1878 a · sinful contracts 1879 · qualities necessary for valid consent 1833 · defects that invalidate consent 1884 · when fear invalidates consent to contract 1884 c · form of contract 1885 · accidentals of a contract 1886 · conditions added to contract 1886 c · modes of contract 1886 d · obligation of entering into contract 1887 a · obligation of valid contract 1888 · quality of obligation in onerous and gratuitous contracts 1588 a · quantity of obligation in onerous and gratuitous contracts 1888 b · objects of obligation of contract 1888 d · obligation of quasi-contract 1888 d · cessation of obligation 1889 · unilateral and bilateral contracts 1749 a · onerous contracts 1749 b · subsidiary contracts 1749 d · immoral contracts 1878 d · sinful contracts 1879 · illegal contracts 1880 · unenforceable contracts 1880 a · voidable contracts 1880 c · contracts ipso facto void 1880 d · qualities necessary in the parties contractant 1881 · legal privileges of minors in connection with contracts 1882 · principles obligatory in all forms of contracts 2137 · gratuitous contracts 2137 a · onerous contracts 2137 b · aleatory contracts 2137 c · fraudulent contracts 2138Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Required consent 70, 1, 70, 2 · Fraud 70, 3, 70, 4 · Fear 70, 5 · Object 70, 6 · Form 70, 7, 70, 8 · Condition 70, 9, 70, 10, 70, 11, 70, 12 · Mode 70, 13 · Cessation 70, 14Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Matter of a contract I, 625 · consent to it I, 647 · subject I, 637 · its obligation I, 657 · Gratuitous contracts I, 664 · onerous contracts I, 728 · What if it is confirmed by oath? I, 660 · if error or fear intervenes? I, 650 · Modifications of contracts I, 660 · conditions I, 662Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 931. How many kinds 932, 933. Transfer of ownership 934. Solemnities 936, 937. Essential conditions 938. Consent 939 ff. Capacity for contracting 951 ff. Object 955 ff. Cause 958 ff. Obligation 963 ff. Cessation of obligation 966. Accidental modifications 967. Oath 968. Various modes of contracts 971. Conditional contract 972, 973. Under a mode 974. For a term 975. Alternative obligation 977. Solidary obligations 978. Divisible, indivisible 979. With penal clause 980. Under cause 981. Under demonstration 981. Restitution 1387 ff. Triple contract 1239 ff.Tanquerey · as a mode of acquiring dominion p. 260 · its notion p. 262 · species p. 263 · consent required for contract p. 266 · object or matter of contract p. 273 · subject of contract p. 278 · effects of contracts p. 281 · Gratuitous contracts p. 290 · onerous p. 320 · aleatory p. 425Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds 828 · Its essence, nature, accidentals 829 · For it are required: suitable *matter*, namely everything which can fall under human dominion and of which the contracting parties have free administration, namely: physically and morally possible, in whole or in part; existing, at least in probable hope; substantially honorable, so that a thing received from a base contract, before the placing of the base work, but not likewise afterward, must be restored; proper to the contracting party.; certain and determinate; estimable by price, or such as does not render the contract simoniacal 830. 1°, 831. q. 3°, 830. 2°, ib. 3°, 834. q. 6°, 830. 4°, 831. q. 1°. q. 2°, 830. 5°, 832, 833 · Also required is a *capable subject*, both by natural law and by positive law; by which are incapable, at least in many things and for contracting firmly, minors, wives, the civilly dead, those interdicted, aliens, concerning each of whom see under these very words 835. I, ib. II · Also required is *legitimate consent*, namely: external; internal, so that a contract without the intention of obligating oneself is not valid, although obligation, etc., follows from it); but it is valid without the intention of fulfilling one entered; mutual, not however necessarily to be elicited by each party at the same time (cases); free and deliberate, which often is not reputed such when error or fear stands in the way. - See Error 845. 1°, ib. 2°, 847. 1°, 846. q. 1°, 845. 3°, 846. q. 2°, 847. 2°. 3°. 4°. 5°, 845. 4° · What the obligation of a contract is, before 858 · It arises from the part of at least one of the contracting parties, pertains to the contracting parties alone, or those holding their place or having cause with them; it is extended also to all consequences which equity, law, or usage postulates from the nature of the contract 858. I, ib. II, ib. III · To what extent a rescindable contract obliges, and whether in conscience a contract entered without the formalities prescribed by civil law for its value 859. q. 1°, ib. q. 2° · What modifications of contracts are, before 864 · The principal ones are: an *oath, whose obligation does not pass to heirs, and which does not confirm invalid contracts, whether by natural law, or by positive law on account of the common good; nor is it to be observed whenever it cannot be observed without the sin of the one swearing; but from the virtue of religion, so long as it is not relaxed, it is to be observed if the contract is invalidated in favor only of the one promising, or is added to a rescindable contract only, and if fear was added for confirming a contract invalid by fear; mode* (what it is, how many kinds), to be observed from justice, unless, etc 864, 865. I, ib. II, ib. III, ib. II, 866, 867, 868, ib. · Resolves 1°, to be held as not added if base or impossible, unless, etc., and whose violation ordinarily does not invalidate the contract ib. 3°, ib. 2° · Gratuitous contracts, what they are, before 871 · Onerous, before 954 · Subsidiary, before 1032 · Aleatory 1037 · see Error · see Fear · see Cession of Goods · see ConditionMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · General distinction II, 448 · General principle to be attended to in contracts II, 449 · Definition of contract II, 451 · elements II, 452 · divisions II, 453 · subjection to human law, especially civil law II, 454 · Consent required for a valid contract, and its: qualities II, 456, II, 457 · defects: from error II, 458, II, 459 · from fraud II, 458, II, 460 · from violence and fear II, 461, II, 462 · object or matter II, 464 · what of a base object II, 465, II, 466 · subject: from natural law and from positive law II, 467 · restrictions, from positive law, as to minors, interdicted persons, wives, moral persons or societies II, 468, II, 469 · Obligation of a contract: absolute II, 470 · conditional II, 473 · qualified or modified II, 474 · strengthened by oath II, 475 · Cessation of obligation II, 476 · II. Contracts: unilateral: promise II, 477 · donation II, 481 · testament II, 490 · Bilateral onerous contracts: buying-selling II, 511 · sale through brokers II, 525 · sale under the spear, or auction II, 528 · resale II, 531 · exchange and negotiation II, 537 · location-conduction II, 540 · partnership II, 558 · census II, 562 · exchange II, 567 · Bilateral gratuitous contracts: credit II, 571 · commodatum II, 572 · mutuum II, 574 · deposit and sequestration II, 584 · mandate and management of affairs II, 588 · Aleatory contracts II, 593, II, 594 · game II, 600 · wager II, 601 · lot or lottery II, 602 · Stock-exchange speculations II, 603 · Subsidiary contracts II, 606, II, 607 · pledge II, 608 · mortgage II, 609 · transaction II, 610 · see Donation · see Testament · see Buying-Selling · see Location-ConductionPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 249 · of how many kinds it is 250 · whether statutes of civil law concerning contracts oblige in conscience 251 · conditions required for a contract 252 sqq. · how a shameful contract obliges in conscience 253 · persons capable of contracting 254 · legitimate consent 255 · error and fraud in a contract 257 · force and fear 258, I 71 · external form of contracts II 259 · a contract under a condition 261 · under a mode 262 · under a day 263 · under a demonstration 264 · an oath added to a contract 265 · gratuitous contracts 267 sqq. · onerous contracts 290 sqq. · aleatory contracts 313 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · a) what 1032 · of how many kinds 1033 · Requisites for contracting, ss 1035 · MATTER 1035 · What if it is about a base thing 1036 · PERSONS who can contract, ss 1037 · what concerning minors, sq 1039 · wives 1041 · interdicted persons, prodigals, those civilly dead 1042 · foreigners 1043 · CONSENT, ss 1044 · Vices opposed to it: error, deceit, , sq 1045, 1046 · force and fear, ss 1048 · EXTERNAL FORM 1053 · what concerning a contract without due form 1054 · OBLIGATION, ss 1055 · merely natural, merely civil, mixed 1055 · Obligation in conscience 1056 · What in a qualified contract 1057 · in doubt, how to be interpreted 1058 · in a rescindable contract, , q. 1 1059, q. 1 · GRATUITOUS contracts 1060 · Promise, sq 1061 · Donation, ss 1063 · Testament, ss 1068 · Mandate, ss 1088 · Management of affairs 1091 · Deposit, ss 1092 · Sequestration 1095 · Loan for use and precarium, ss 1096 · Mutuum, ss 1099 · ONEROUS contracts, ss.: Sale, ss 1117, 1118 · Mohatra 1132 · Exchange, ss 1143 · Census, ss 1146 · Lease, ss 1149 · Emphyteusis and fief, sq 1155 · Partnership, ss 1157 · Transaction 1160 · ALEATORY and ACCESSORY contracts, ss 1161 · Insurance 1162 · Wagering, sq 1163 · Lottery 1165 · Game, ss 1166 · Suretyship, sq 1170 · Pledge, sq 1172 · Mortgage 1174Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · and sacrament, in Christian marriage one thing Th. X, II (ed.)The Casuist · breach of IV, 294
- Contract, consent see also: Contract · Consent required for contract · Contract, what it is · Consent (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what the cause of consent is and of how many kinds, 538 · of what quality it must be, 530 · how far it must be simultaneous, 532 · whether silence is a sign of consent, 533 · at what moment contracts between absent persons are perfected, 533 · what the defects of consent are, 534 · see Error, Fear
- Contract, obligation see also: Quasi-Contract · Earnest to bind contract · Mistake in contract · Triple contract · Acceptance in contract · Aleatory contract · An oath added to a contract · Consent required for contract · Irritation of a contract · Breach of contract · Promise a binding contract · Assurance (Assecuratio), as a contract · Fraud in a contract (Dolus in contractu) · Mode in a contract (Modus in contractu) · Accessory contract · Insurance · Bilateral contract · CONTRACT · External form of contract · Gratuitous contract · Innominated contract · Leonine contract · Libellatic contract · Mohatra contract · Nude contract · Onerous contract · Qualified contract · Real contract · Solemn contract · Unilateral contract (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how many kinds are distinguished, 539 · its quality and gravity, 539 · what obligation contracts produce which civil law annuls, 356 · what an oath added to a contract effects, 540 · how far a contract entered under condition is valid, 541 · under a mode, 542 · under a cause, 543 · under a demonstration, 544 · to a day, 545 · see Partnership
- Contract of a debtor with creditors
- The contract of insurance
- The contract of labor has undergone a certain evolution
- Contract of marriage see also: Marriage (ed.)
- The Roman Catechism · indissoluble p. 343 · instituted by God p. 342 · motives and ends of pp. 343–345 · not obligatory on all p. 343
- Contract of partnership see also: Contract (ed.)
- Contract of society (Societatis contractus) see also: Society (ed.)
- Contract under a cause
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 474-2
- Contract, what it is see also: Quasi-Contract · Breach of contract · Promise a binding contract · Earnest to bind contract · Mistake in contract · Acceptance in contract · Aleatory contract · Consent required for contract · Irritation of a contract · An oath added to a contract · Triple contract · Assurance (Assecuratio), as a contract · Fraud in a contract (Dolus in contractu) · Mode in a contract (Modus in contractu) · Accessory contract · Insurance · Bilateral contract · CONTRACT · External form of contract · Gratuitous contract · Innominated contract · Leonine contract · Libellatic contract · Mohatra contract · Nude contract · Onerous contract · Qualified contract · Real contract · Solemn contract · Unilateral contract (ed.)
- Contracted debts
- Contracting parties
- Contractor’s Agreement
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1749 b
- Contracts see also: Convict and contracts · Direct and indirect obligation of contracts · Fictitious consent in contracts · Interdicted persons as to entering contracts · *Mutuum* · Acceptance required in contracts · Day (in contracts) · Error, in contracts · Interpretation of contracts · Lesion in contracts · Fear in contracts · What death effects in contracts · Aleatory Contracts (Aleatorii contractus) · Aleatory Contracts (Contractus aleatorii) · Subsidiary contracts (Subsidiarii contractus) · CONTRACT (ed.)
- Koch–Preuss · Nature of V, 242 · Conditions of validity V, 242 sqq. · Parties to V, 242 · Matter of V, 243 · Immoral V, 243 sq. · Consent of parties must be free and externally manifested V, 245 · Error, fear, and force in relation to V, 245 sqq. · Division of V, 247 sq. · The so-called gratuitous V, 250 sqq. · Promises V, 250 sq. · Gifts V, 251 sqq. · Deposits V, 253 sqq. · Sequestration V, 256 sq. · Loans V, 258 sqq. · “Mutuum,” V, 260 sqq. · Onerous contracts V, 264 sqq. · Exchange V, 264 · Leases V, 264 sqq. · Wages V, 268 sqq. · Buying and selling V, 276 sqq. · Special kinds of sales contracts V, 281 sqq. · Retrovenditio V, 281 sq. · Contractus mohatra V, 282 · Auctions V, 282 sqq. · Monopolies V, 284 sqq. · Brokerage V, 287 sqq. · Dealings in “futures,” V, 289 sqq. · Money-changing V, 295 sq. · Interest-taking V, 297 sqq. · subsidiary contracts V, 315 sqq. · Insurance contracts V, 315 sqq. · Bail V, 320 sq. · Pawn or pledge V, 321 sqq. · Partnerships V, 327 sqq. · Stock companies V, 331 sqq. · Corporations V, 333 sq. · Gaming and wagering contracts V, 338 sqq.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · absolute n. 476 · onerous n. 476 · aleatory n. 552 · onerous n. 528 · of a foreigner n. 488 · of travelers n. 80, Q. 4 · of insurance n. 553 · capable persons n. 480 · bilateral n. 476 · of prodigals n. 487 · concerning ecclesiastical goods n. 996 · how manyfold n. 476 · concerning goods of religious n. 614, Q. 7 · requisites n. 489 · of one civilly dead n. 486 · rescindable n. 482 · of commutation n. 238 · silence n. 490 · conditional n. 476 · simple n. 476 · conditional n. 501 · solemn n. 476 · conditions n. 501 · subject n. 480 · conditions n. 502 · subsidiary n. 549 · consent · synallagmatic n. 712, Q. 21 · with an oath n. 497 · tacit n. 476 · with an oath n. 498 · triple n. 545 · concerning a thing already owed n. 477 · triple n. 546 · concerning a thing already owed n. 478 · shameful n. 479, Q. 1 · definition n. 476 · shameful n. 479, Q. 2 · fraud n. 491 · unilateral n. 476 · fraud n. 492 · of a wife n. 484 · fraud n. 493 · of a wife n. 485 · error n. 491 · virtual n. 476 · express n. 476 · force n. 494 · formal n. 476 · gratuitous n. 476 · capable persons n. 480 · in species n. 503 · indemnification n. 490 · unjust n. 492 · innominate n. 476 · intention of not fulfilling n. 490 · of not obligating n. 490 · of one interdicted n. 487 · invalidation n. 491, n. 493, n. 493, Q. · of labor n. 549, Q. 2, n. 549, Q. 3 · matter n. 477, n. 478 · fear n. 491, n. 492 · of a minor n. 481, n. 482, n. 483 · modification n. 496 · predefined modes n. 499, n. 500 · nominate n. 476 · bare n. 476 · see ConsentSlater, Cases I · a mode added to p. 294 (ed.) · base p. 289 (ed.), p. 292 (ed.) · invalidated by civil law p. 289 (ed.)Rickaby, Moral Philosophyp. 253–4
- Contractus mohatra
- Koch–PreussV, 282
- Contractus trinus
- Koch–PreussV, 306, V, 329 sq.
- Contradiction
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Liberty of contradiction I, 22
- Contrapassion
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in commutative justice II, 255-4
- Contrariety
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Liberty of contrariety I, 23
- Contrary sexuality
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 47Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 78
- Contrition see also: Attrition · Perfect contrition (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 247 · acts necessary for its essence 247 · perfect 243 · its effect 249 · imperfect 250 · its motives 250 · its effects 251 · see Attrition. Perfect contrition is necessary by necessity of means and precept 252 · when it is necessary 252 · it must be true, not merely estimative or virtual 253 · supernatural 254 · universal 255 · supreme 256 · when it must be elicited so that absolution may avail 257 · whether it must be elicited with the intention of confessing 258 · whether one suffices for individual absolutions 259 · see SorrowWouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion II, 295 · division II, 296 · what contrition is required in the sacrament of Penance II, 297 · properties of contrition: that it be true II, 299, 1 · internal II, 299, 2 · formal II, 299, 3 · supernatural II, 299, 4 · estimatively supreme II, 299, 5 · universal II, 299, 6 · external II, 299, 7 · relation of contrition to the other parts of the sacrament of Penance II, 300 · contrition as to venial sins II, 306McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology2733 a · the first act of the penitent 2729 · perfect contrition 2730 a · imperfect contrition or attrition 2730 b · attrition based solely on fear of punishment 2731 · servile fear of God 2731 b · slavish fear 2731 b · attrition in the Sacrament of Penance 2732 · disinterested love not required in Penance 2732 b · interested love necessary in Penance 2732 e · conditions for valid contrition and attrition 2733 · supernatural sorrow 2733 b · universal sorrow 2733 c · sovereign sorrow 2733 d · properties of contrition 2735Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Whether it must be elicited immediately after sin 121, 1 · Delay 121, 1 · As regards confession 121, 5 · Intensity 121, 6 · Motive 121, 4Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? II, 307 · necessity II, 310 · qualities II, 326Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 179. How many kinds 677. Necessity 678. True, real, supernatural, supreme, universal 679. Vocal 680. Preceding confession 681. From, or with, the intention of confession 683. Whether new contrition is always required for confession 684. From fear of hell, of punishments of this life, of Purgatory, from the baseness of sin 686 ff. Attrition with the sacrament in the article of death 691. Perfect justification 693.Tanquerey · notion and species p. 83 · perfect contrition p. 18, p. 131 · imperfect contrition p. 93, p. 131 · necessity of contrition, outside the sacrament p. 89 · in the sacrament p. 93 · efficacy of perfect contrition p. 89 · contrition as proximate matter of the sacrament p. 114 · Contrition must be internal p. 142 · supernatural p. 144 · appreciatively supreme p. 147 · universal p. 148 · in order to the sacrament p. 152 · Contrition relative to venial sins, in what sense necessary p. 150 · merely estimated contrition does not suffice p. 142 · whether virtual contrition suffices? p. 143 · whether a new act of contrition is required if after absolution a new grave sin is accused p. 154Konings, Theologia Moralis · It is defined, and its object is determined positively and negatively 1345 · There is given: perfect and imperfect; formal and virtual 1346 · Perfect contrition with the vow of the Sacrament, or imperfect with the Sacrament itself, is altogether necessary for the sinner by necessity of means for obtaining justification and salvation 1347. I · Mortal sin being supposed, it is necessary by necessity of precept, at least sometime in life, and indeed by a divine precept both natural and positive, and ecclesiastical ib. II · It obliges now of itself, now by accident ib. III · One who in the actual article of death receives the Sacrament of Penance with attrition is held in addition to elicit an act of perfect contrition, when the memory of sin occurs 1348. q. 1° · An act of sorrow can morally endure for one, or even another, day, if this act effectively moves toward Confession ib. q. 5° · What if it was elicited simply in order to Confession ib. · A new act is required for receiving a new absolution, when immediately after absolution the penitent confesses a mortal sin omitted from forgetfulness ib. q. 6° · Whether the Sacrament of Penance can be given validly and at the same time unformed because of insufficient contrition ib. q. 7° · The qualities necessarily required for the validity both of perfect and of imperfect contrition are: 1° that it be internal; 2° supernatural; 3° supreme; 4° universal; and, if there is question of receiving the Sacrament of Penance, 5° formal and 6° elicited in order to Confession 1349 · It is not required that it be intensively supreme, nor a formal comparison in apprehension between various evils and sin, or God, nor of itself any duration of time for conceiving true and supreme contrition 1350. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°, ib. q. 3° · For venials it ought to be: 1° internal; 2° supernatural; 3° supreme; 4° formal; 5° elicited in order to Confession ib. q. 4° · Perfect contrition of itself justifies a man, even outside the Sacrament of Penance, but not except with the vow, at least implicit, of Confession 1351. I, 1351. II, 1352. q. 1° · It remits not only fault, but also penalty, indeed sometimes all penalty 1352. q. 2°Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Its: notion III, 474, III, 475, III, 476 · it is an act of the virtue of penance III, 477 · Its: object, namely fault III, 478, III, 479 · its required qualities: true and internal, formal and explicit III, 481, III, 482, III, 483, III, 484 · Contrition must be referred to absolution III, 489, III, 491, III, 490 · It is also required in the baptism of adults III, 144 · Perfect and imperfect contrition III, 493 · Efficacy of contrition, outside the sacrament but with the desire for it III, 494, III, 495 · Various opinions of theologians concerning the virtue from which it must arise III, 496-3, III, 496-5, III, 496-1, III, 505, III, 496-4 · Effects of contrition: as it is part of the sacrament III, 504-1, III, 504-2 · Whether the sacrament of Penance can be at once valid and formless III, 506 · Sense of the adage: from attrite one becomes contrite III, 503Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · generically taken, what it is III 339 · it includes three acts, namely, sorrow, detestation, and purpose ib. · contrition is divided into perfect, or contrition strictly so called, and imperfect, or attrition 340 · contrition strictly so called arises from a motive of perfect charity, that is, from the love of benevolence ib. · whether a motive of the love of hope also suffices ib. · the effect of contrition is the remission of all sins, provided that the desire for the sacrament of penance is added 341 · it is not required that contrition be in the highest degree ib. · contrition generically taken (insofar as it includes attrition) must have the following qualities: it must be true and formal 346 · supernatural 347 · appreciatively (not intensively) supreme 348 · universal 349 · it is not required that sorrow be sensible, nor that it be elicited for a long time 348 · it must be manifested by a sensible sign 350 · it must be elicited before confession or at least before absolution ib. · it must have some ordering toward receiving absolution 351 · it is not necessarily, but laudably, to be elicited anew when the penitent immediately after absolution confesses a mortal sin omitted through forgetfulness 352Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, ; ; ss 1644, 1665, 1670 · essential part of Penance 1660 · necessity 1666 · qualities or conditions 1667, 1668 · Perfect contrition, ss 1670 · its degrees, , 2 1671, 2 · effects, ss 1672 · Imperfect contrition, i.e. attrition 1675 · its effects, ss 1676Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for blotting out venial sins n. 734, Q. 4 · preceding accusation n. 732, Q. 4 · before absolution n. 732, Q. 4 · purpose n. 737 · appretiatively supreme n. 734, Q. 1 · purpose n. 738, Q. 1 · attrition n. 734, Q. 5 · properly so called n. 729 · attrition n. 734, Q. 7, n. 735, n. 736, Q. 3 · formal comparison n. 734, Q. 2 · definition n. 729 · detestation n. 729 · concerning venial sins n. 734, Q. 4 · delay n. 732, Q. 2 · sorrow n. 729 · duration n. 732, Q. 5 · qualities n. 733 · efficacy n. 735 · formal n. 729 · degrees n. 734, Q. 1 · imperfect n. 730 · with the sacrament n. 731 · in article of death n. 732, Q. 3 · beginning of love n. 734, Q. 8 · intensity n. 734, Q. 1 · of a dying person n. 732, Q. 3 · necessary n. 731, n. 732, Q. 1 · of means n. 731 · of precept n. 731 · new act of sorrow n. 732, Q. 6 · essential part of penance n. 722 · perduration n. 732, Q. 5, n. 732, Q. 6The Roman Catechism · conditions of p. 278 ff. · effects of p. 280 · meaning of p. 273 · means of arousing p. 281The Casuist · when sufficient ad sacra without Confession IV, 244Spirago617 ff. · tears 618 · motives 619 · perfect c. and its efficacy 619 · time 620 · attrition 620 · necessity 621, 471 · purpose of amendment 621 · c. at prayer 680Deshon, Guide · scruples concerning it p. 111 (ed.)
- Contrition or attrition of the penitent
- Contritionists
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what they are III 345
- Controversies
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · whether they can be the reason why a Bishop prohibits a book 102, 4
- Controversy
- Spirago103
- Contumacy see also: Obstinacy · Those Growing Hardened (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how manifold it is 22 · what is required for incurring censure 8, 22Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 862Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · for a censure II, 929Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · condition of censure III, 596-5°, III, 681Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards censures 1249Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as regards censures n. 944, n. 945, n. 952, Q. 8 · withdrawal n. 946, Q. 8Slater, Cases IIp. 354 (ed.)
- Contumacy and censures
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyii, 254
- Contumacy in censures
- Contumely see also: Insult · Insults · Mocking (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2010 · various forms of 2012 · manner of confessing contumely in Sacrament of Penance 2013 · sinfuless of contumely 2014 · gravity of matter in contumely 2015 · causes of contumely 2017 · duty of bearing with contumely 2018 · reasons for resistance to contumely or detraction 2019 · duty of one who answers contumely or detraction 2020 · duty of restitution for contumely 2021 · what kind of reparation should be made 2023 · method of apologizing for contumely 2024 · cessation of obligation of restitution 2026 · the differences between defamation and contumely 2029Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? I, 437 · with respect to reparation I, 437Koch–PreussII, 61, V, 101 sqq.Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · gravity VI, c. 2, B, q. 5 (ed.)
- Convalescents
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1233Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · as regards fasting n. 338, Q. 1, n. 338, Q. 2 · as regards Mass n. 249 · as regards the divine office n. 583
- Convalidation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Convalidation of invalid profession I, 1232 · of invalid marriage because of a diriment impediment II, 830 · because of defect of consent II, 831 · because of defect of form II, 832 · sanation in the root II, 833 · convalidation of invalid marriage between a Catholic party and a non-Catholic party II, 834 · inscription of convalidated marriage II, 835 · manner of handling a case of convalidation II, 836Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of matrimony III, 927 · It takes place either by simple convalidation or by sanation in the root III, 928 · Simple convalidation: in the case of a diriment impediment III, 930 · its conditions: cessation of the impediment III, 930 · Convalidation: in the case of defective consent III, 931, III, 932 · Sanation in the root III, 933 · Its effects: convalidation, retrotraction III, 933 · Dispensation from renewing consent III, 933 · Conditions of dispensation on the part of consent III, 934 · Offices of the confessor: in convalidation III, 927, III, 935
- Convalidation of an invalid matrimony
- Convalidation of matrimony see also: Convalidation · Matrimony (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · one of the remedies to be applied in invalid matrimony 241 · its notion 242 · simple convalidation and sanation in the root 242 · simple 243 · convalidation of matrimony invalid from a diriment impediment 244, 248 · from defect of consent 249, 250 · from defect of form 251 · see sanationSabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Revalidation
- Convent
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Erection 272Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 105The Casuist · forcing a person to enter V, 92
- Convention
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 451
- Conventional
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · penalty n. 528, Q. 1 · conventional price n. 534, Q. 1
- Conventional penalty see also: Conventional (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · a fine added to a contract, 539 · title of receiving gain from mutuum, 577Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · in a mutuum I, 705 · in betrothals II, 689 · see Earnest money · see CensureKonings, Theologia Moralis · What it is, and whether and when it excuses from usury. - See also Betrothals 940 · see Betrothals
- Convents of Regulars
- Conventual Mass see also: Canon (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards canons, rite 225.Marc, Institutiones Morales · prescribed to Canons 2263
- Conversation
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · see communicationThe Roman Catechism · impure p. 438
- Conversations (Colloquia) see also: Dishonorable conversations · Lustful conversations · Dishonest conversations · Bad conversations · Immodest conversations (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Tender conversations with a person of the other sex, full of danger, especially, etc 491. 5°
- Conversations ("Visits," "Parties," etc.) (Conversationes)
- Conversion see also: Delay of conversion · Deathbed conversion · England's conversion · Hungary's conversion (ed.)
- Conversion on account of marriage
- Conversion through hypnotic suggestion
- The CasuistI, 320
- Conversion to faith
- Conversion to God
- Tanquerey · when necessary p. 440
- Conversion, what it is see also: Delay of conversion (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 38
- Convert see also: COMMUNION of a newly baptized convert without Confession (ed.)
- Converts see also: New converts (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · who they are 120 · reception of heretics into the Church VI, c. 2, A, q. 1 (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · abjuration n. 666, Q. 7 · baptism n. 666, Q. 7 · confession n. 725, Q. 3, n. 725, Q. 4 · extreme unction n. 828, Q. 1 · irregular persons n. 1042 · matrimony n. 917 · novices n. 610, Q. 3Slater, Cases II · receiving adults p. 315 (ed.) · reception of p. 86 (ed.) · the confession required of p. 154 (ed.) · their baptism in England p. 100 (ed.)
- Converts from heresy
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · how to be treated by the Confessor 1832
- "Conveyancer."
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Notary
- Convict and contracts
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 304
- Convulsions
- Koch–PreussV, 213
- Cook
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what labors he can perform on feast days II 496Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards fasting 1236
- Cooperating vicars
- Cooperating vicars with respect to assistance at matrimony
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions218
- Cooperation see also: Musician’s cooperation by playing in Protestant churches · Those concurring · To Write · To concur (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · to onanism see Onanism · in sin: what it is, 116 · to sodomy see Sodomy · how it differs from scandal and induction, 116 · of how many kinds, 117 · what cooperation is lawful and what unlawful, 118 · conditions required for the lawfulness of material cooperation, 119 ss · cooperation in false rites, 122 · of craftsmen and merchants, 123 · with bad newspapers, 124 · of innkeepers, 125 · of booksellers, 126 · of printers, 127 · through dances, 128 · of servants, 129Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 554 · division I, 555 · morality I, 556 · cooperation in non-Catholic worship I, 557 · in bad books, newspapers, etc. I, 558 · in dangerous amusements I, 559 · selling or renting a house to prostitutes I, 560 · throwing an illicit work onto another I, 561 · painting dangerous images I, 562 · making immodest feminine adornment I, 563 · cooperation of servants I, 564 · of workmen and merchants I, 565 · of tavernkeepers I, 566McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · and restitution 1775 · positive cooperators in injury 1779 · negative cooperators 1780 · distinction between cooperators as equal or unequal causes of injury 1782 · cooperation in suicide 1855 · cooperation in defamation 2076 · cooperation in sinful oaths 2252 · cooperation in divination or other form of superstition 2296 · cooperation in the sin of drunkenness 2483 aBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · What it is 159, 2 · Material, formal 159, 2, 30, 1 · As regards innkeepers 4, 1 · As regards porters 4, 2 · As regards theft 7, 2 · As regards faith 28, 38 · Justice 39Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 216 · in sin I, 216 · in damage I, 573 · with respect to servants I, 217 · workers I, 222 · merchants I, 223 · innkeepers I, 224Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is and how many kinds 212, 445. Insofar as licit 442 ff. Restitution to be made from it 1395 ff.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · With regard to servants 440, 441 · With regard to political matters 441 · With regard to superstitious and heretical rites 365 · et seq.; With regard to the building of temples of heretics and infidels 367, 368Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · proximate, remote, furnished to one publishing a book 49 · or to bad newspapers or periodicals 94Vermeersch, On Chastity · in nudity n. 400 · in theaters n. 408, n. 410 · of a spouse with a sinning spouse n. 233, n. 255, n. 262-268 · with civil marriage and divorce n. 131, n. 285-287 · with one polluting himself n. 338, n. 346 · with obscene speech n. 394 · with one violating a vow n. 314Vermeersch, Theologia Moralis · Notion, division II, 129 · toward a good action II, 130, II, 131 · toward a bad action II, 132, II, 137 · Cases II, 138, II, 153 · Whether material cooperation offends various virtues II, 132 · Whether it can be cast back upon another who is prepared II, 137 · of a parish priest, minister of a sacrament, confessor II, 138 · of religious Sisters in hospitals II, 139 · of a spouse II, 140 · of a servant II, 141 · of a judge II, 142 · of a juror II, 143 · of an innkeeper II, 144 · of an artisan II, 145 · of a manufacturer II, 145, II, 2 · of a merchant II, 146 · toward false worship II, 147 · toward building houses of Freemasons II, 148 · toward political parties II, 149 · toward business societies II, 151 · toward theatrical spectacles II, 152 · toward depraved writings II, 153Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds... § Conclusion 302, 303, 308 · Formal cooperation is always illicit, material, when 304, 306 · Of innkeepers toward the violation of abstinence. a), toward drunkenness b), toward luxury c), toward harmful reading d), toward the violation of Sunday e) 310, ib., ib., ib., ib. · Of those having guests with themselves ("boardinghouse-keepers") toward the violation of abstinence a) ib. · Of servants toward violation of abstinence. a), toward lust b) 311, ib. · Of a public driver carrying someone to a brothel ib. · Of craftsmen and merchants toward abuse of the matter which they make or sell 312 · Of Catholics toward the sacred rites of heretics., toward the printing or dissemination of heretical books - 313, 314, 315, 317 · Of citizens toward unjust occupation of the fatherland 318 · Of those inviting others to furnish something which they will not furnish without sin, for example one about to perjure himself to an oath a); a usurer to a loan b); one sacrilegious or censured to administration of a Sacrament. c)..; a magician to the removal of a spell. d) 319, ib., ib., 319, 1243, 1673, 319, 314 · Query; a magnetic healer to indicate remedies for a disease. § Hence precisely, p. 155, col. 1 at the end; a sinning spouse to rendering the debt. e) 342, 319, 1647. III, 1655. q. 2° · Cooperation toward dances. 1); toward prostitution by renting a house 2); toward bad reading by announcing books 3) 320, ib., ib. · Practical warnings in doubts concerning the liceity of cooperation 321Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · toward injustice II, 309 · toward heresy and infidelity as to the sacraments III, 79 · toward violation of the law of fasting and abstinence II, 976 · Cooperation toward civil matrimony III, 975-C · toward drunkenness II, 993 · Cooperation toward civil matrimony III, 977-C · see CooperatorMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · formal and material, in sterilization IIbis, pt. II, q. 3 (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · to damage n. 425 · to detraction n. 316, Q. 6 · to false rites n. 973, n. 974 · to injustice n. 425 · to bad newspapers n. 188, n. 189 · summoning a heretical minister n. 199 · of an advocate n. 561, Q. 4 · building temples of heretics n. 197, Q. 1 · of booksellers n. 189, Q. 2 · singing in a temple of heretics n. 154 · of innkeepers n. 199, Q. 1, n. 199, Q. 3 · communication n. 154 · with an excommunicated person n. 989 · definition n. 194 · division n. 194 · house of prostitutes n. 187, Q. 3 · doubtful offspring from adultery n. 471 · of servants n. 441 · formal, always illicit n. 194, n. 195 · fornication n. 290 · making idols n. 197, Q. 2 · in theft n. 442 · in alluring matters n. 191, n. 196, Q. 4, n. 196, Q. 5 · in political matters n. 262 · unjust n. 426 · bad books n. 188, n. 189 · shameful letters n. 287 · material, sometimes licit n. 194, n. 195 · modes n. 194 · mute n. 439 · negative n. 439 · one not manifesting n. 439 · one not preventing n. 439 · onanism n. 940 · of workers n. 197, Q. 1, n. 197, Q. 3 · through dances n. 190 · positive, consenting n. 432, n. 433, n. 434, n. 194 · positive, counseling n. 194, n. 429, n. 430, n. 431 · positive, commanding n. 426, n. 427 · positive, flatterer n. 435 · positive, participating n. 437 · positive, harboring n. 436 · as regards innkeepers n. 199, Q. 1, n. 199, Q. 3 · as regards servants n. 196, Q. 1, n. 196, Q. 5 · as regards merchants n. 198, Q. 1 · as regards nuns n. 199, Q. 4† · as regards workmen n. 197, Q. 1, n. 197, Q. 5 · restitution n. 444, n. 450, n. 452 · spectacles n. 190 · hospital superioress n. 199, Q. 4† · is held in solidum n. 444, n. 445 · absolutely n. 444 · conditionally n. 444Slater, Cases I · in another's sin p. 83 (ed.), p. 152 (ed.), p. 171 (ed.) · in promoting a false religion p. 147 (ed.) · when it is lawful p. 161 (ed.)Deshon, Guide · in another’s dishonesty p. 214 (ed.)
- Cooperation in another's sins
- Cooperation in evil, how it can be excused
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 135
- Cooperation in general in an evil act
- Tanquerey · formal or material, 109, immediate or mediate p. 109, p. 110 · when it is lawful p. 111 · when unlawful p. 112 · Cooperation in matters pertaining to faith p. 398 · with respect to the building of non-Catholic temples p. 399 · with respect to heterodox schools and orphanages p. 400 · with respect to calling a minister p. 400
- Cooperation in immodest pictures and statues
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 125
- Cooperation in injustice see also: Accomplice · Cooperation · Those Affording Recourse · Those furnishing recourse (Recursum praebentes) · Those Holding Ratified · One Commanding · One Mandating · One Not Hindering · One Not Manifesting · One Participating · One commanding (Jubens) · One consenting · One consenting to damage · One counseling · One counseling as an unjust cooperator · One counseling damage · One giving counsel · One mandating (Mandans) · One mandating or commanding · One not manifesting (Manifestans non) · One not manifesting (negative cooperator) · One not standing in the way (Obstans, Non) (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds, 477 · how far it is lawful, 118 · it induces the obligation of making restitution, 478 · what positive and negative cooperations are, 479, 495 ssTanquereyp. 223 · whether positive p. 223 · or negative p. 230 · various cooperators, how they are held to restitution p. 223, p. 231Koch–PreussII, 62 sqq. · In sins of others V, 40 sqq. · Formal—Material V, 41 sq. · Mediate—Immediate V, 41 sq. · Entails restitution V, 378, V, 392 sqq. · By counsel V, 394 sqq. · Indirect or negative V, 401 sqq.
- Cooperation in non-Catholic worship see also: Cooperation (ed.)
- Cooperation in onanism see also: Cooperation (ed.)
- Cooperation in Religious Activities
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology976 · immediate and mediate 976 · lawfulness of material cooperation 978 · most usual cases of cooperation 980 · contributions to false worship 981 · building of houses of false worship 983, 984 · preparing for non-Catholic services 985, 986 · resemblance to scandal 1460 b
- Cooperation in Sin see also: Modes of unjust cooperation: one commanding · Excuse from cooperation toward evil · Causes of excuse (from cooperation), slight, grave, which they are · The wife's cooperation in onanism or shameful acts (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 1506 · how it differs from complicity 1507 · formal or material 1508 a · positive or negative 1508 b · occasional or effective 1509 a · immediate or mediate 1509 b · indispensable or not indispensable 1509 c · unjust or unlawful 1510 · explicit or implicit 1511 · proximate or remote 1512 · sinfulness 1513 · lawfulness of material cooperation 1515 · gravity of reasons necessary for cooperation 1520 · lawfulness of immediate cooperation 1526 · special cases 1528 · formal cooperation with evil reading matter 1529 · with evil dances or plays 1531 · material cooperation with evil dances or plays 1532 · cooperation by manufacture of sinful objects 1533 · cooperation in supplying food and drink 1537, 1539 · in renting houses, rooms, etc. 1540, 1541 · lawful and unlawful cooperation of employees 1542 · duties of confessors 1545, 1546Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in how many ways it can happen I 617 · it is either material or formal ib. · material cooperation is sometimes licit 618 · but formal cooperation never 619 · evil cooperation in religious and political matters 620 · evil cooperation of servants 621 · of innkeepers 622 · of merchants 623 · how positive and negative cooperation in unjust damage obliges to restitution II 100 sqq.
- Cooperation in the sins of others
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · ss 517 · of how many kinds 517 · formal is not lawful 518 · when material is lawful, sq 519 · special rules 520 · VARIOUS SPECIES of cooperation, ss 521 · of servants 521 · of innkeepers 522 · of craftsmen, merchants, workers 523 · of printers, booksellers 524 · in alluring things 525 · in political matters against the Church (Responses of the Sacred Penitentiary) 526
- Cooperation of artisans toward evil
- Cooperation of merchants toward evil
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 146
- Cooperation of shopkeepers toward evil
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 145
- Cooperation of writers
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 153
- Cooperation toward another's damage (Cooperatio ad damnum alterius)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · How many kinds, before 759
- Cooperation toward evil on the part of those who by reason of office or special law are held to impede evil
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · 308
- Cooperative societies to be promoted
- Tanquereyp. 482
- Cooperator see also: One counseling as an unjust cooperator · Formal and material cooperator (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · In injustice: modes of cooperating I, 997 · conditions for a positive cooperator to be bound to restore I, 998 · conditions for a negative cooperator to be bound to restore I, 1005 · Cooperator in delict II, 849 · see consenting party · see flatterer · see receiver · see participant
- Cooperator toward damage (Cooperator ad damnum)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · How many kinds, before 759 · He is held for the whole damage, or in solidum, if the whole is morally to be ascribed to him, that is, if his cooperation either was necessary or sufficient for the whole damage, or was made from an efficacious conspiracy.., and this absolutely, if he is the principal cause of the damage; conditionally, that is, if the principal cause does not restore, if he is secondary 778. I, ib. II, 779. q. 3°, 780, ib. III · What if the secondary cause is ignorant of this obligation of restoring in solidum § As regards causes ib. · In doubt whether you have influenced the whole damage, you are not held in solidum; but you are held in doubt whether others have restored their part proportionately 779. q. 1°, ib. q. 2° · Case 781 · The order of restitution among cooperators requires that, if all concurred in the same mode, each restore equally and conditionally in solidum; if in a diverse mode, and there is question of theft, in the first place the possessor of the individual thing, or of its equivalent, or the unjust consumer of the same, restores; then the one commanding, or, if he is lacking, the robber; thirdly the other positive cooperators; finally the negative 785. I · But if there is question of damage, first the one commanding is held, then the executor; after him the other positive cooperators; finally the negative ib. II · Case 786
- Cooperator vicar see also: Parish Priest (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · His offices and rights I, 1210
- Coots
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · aquatic birds, prohibited on a day of fast 1223
- Copernicus
- Spirago · astronomer 250
- Copula see also: Acts of spouses · Incestuous copula no longer ought to be expressed in a petition for dispensation (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · the completed venereal act, natural or copulation III, 49 (ed.) · the lawful acts of spouses: conjugal intercourse and its accessories III, 86-106 (ed.)Tanquerey · when it is held as a sign of matrimonial consent p. 424 · whether it suffices for revalidating marriage p. 689 · incestuous copula as a cause of matrimonial dispensation p. 671 · it no longer invalidates a dispensation, even if had under hope of obtaining it p. 671Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Conjugal debt
- Copula as canonical cause of dispensation
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions195
- Copulation see also: End as source of morality (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyIII, 97, III, 87 · notion III, 5 · onanistic III, 51 · interruption III, 51 · conjugal, lawfulness III, 81 · end III, 82 · place and position in it III, 83 · obligation III, 96 · excusing causes III, 97–99 · impediments, promise made to the other party III, 84 · vow of chastity III, 85 · impotence III, 86 · doubtfully valid marriage III, 88 · harm to be averted III, 89–95 · incomplete III, 114 · deposition of semen outside the vagina III, 115Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 7 · between spouses IV, 52, IV, 59, IV, 62, IV, 64, IV, 72 · What if the matrimony was doubtful IV, 60 · if outside the due vessel IV, 72 · Interrupted copulation IV, 59, IV, 72Marc, Institutiones Morales · in the celebration of Matrimony, what 2078
- Copyright see also: Piracy · Plagiarism (ed.)
- Koch–Preuss · Laws of, binding in conscience V, 234Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Patent-RightSlater, Cases Ip. 258 (ed.)
- Coquetry
- Koch–PreussV, 436
- “Corners” in commodities
- Koch–PreussV, 287
- Coronation of Pope
- Spirago76
- Corporal
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 256Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Required for Mass, blessed, clean, worked with gold 643 ff.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · to be placed under the chalice must be made of linen or hemp III 299 · one who, outside a case of great necessity, celebrates without a corporal or without a blessed corporal sins gravely ib. · how a corporal loses its blessing 301 · whether Eucharistic species left outside the corporal through inadvertence are consecrated 177Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · washing n. 215, Q. 6 · matter n. 717 · for Mass n. 717 · touching n. 215, Q. 6
- Corporal mercy
- Spirago241†
- Corporals see also: Washing of Corporals (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Washing 506
- Corporations
- Koch–PreussV, 333 sq.Konings, Theologia Moralis · see CollegesMarc, Institutiones Morales · Colleges, etc., moral persons 871 · in the civil order 872 · religious 873Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of workers n. 260
- Corpse of an excommunicated person to be avoided
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · buried in a church, is to be exhumed, , 9 1392, 9
- Corpses
- Corpus Christi
- Corpus juris
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 75
- Corpus Juris Canonici
- Tanquerey · of what parts it consists p. 188
- Corpus of Canon Law see also: Body (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 337
- Correction see also: Fraternal Correction (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Fraternal: notion I, 536 · obligation of correcting I, 537 · conditions of grave obligation I, 538 · manner of correcting I, 539 · denunciation of the delinquent I, 539, corollaries I and II · manner of proceeding by the Superior to whom denunciation has been made I, 539, corollary III · obligation of parents toward children I, 713, 3McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Fraternal, definition 1258 · distinct from judicial correction and censure of vice 1258 a · includes prevention of sin 1258 d · duty 1259, 1261, 1282, 1284 · when advisable and inadvisable 1262, 1263 · doubtful cases 1264 · sin committed by omission or delay 1265, 1266 · when person not a superior should make correction 1267 · obligation of inquiring into suspected wrongdoing 1269 · private spying uncharitable 1269 c · faults that call for correction 1270 · correction of vincibly and invincibly ignorant 1273 · past sins do not demand correction 1276 · persons to be corrected 1277 · correction of superior 1278 · persons to administer correction 1279 · persons excused from duty 1283 · manner of correction 1285, 1291 · secret and public corrections 1286 · obligation of reporting an occult sin 1287 · duties of superior when subject is reported for fraternal correction 1292, 1293 · obligations for private individuals summarized 1294Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Precept 36Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · By masters 409Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · confessor n. 343, Q. 3, n. 808 · by office n. 181 · of children by parents n. 257 · fraternal, by whom to be given n. 179, n. 181 · fraternal, damage of a third party n. 181, n. 180, Q. 2 · fraternal, definition n. 178 · fraternal, delation n. 181 · fraternal, denunciation n. 181 · fraternal, those excused n. 181 · fraternal, invincible ignorance n. 180, Q. 2 · fraternal, vincible ignorance n. 180, Q. 2 · fraternal, grave matter n. 180, Q. 1 · fraternal, obligation n. 179 · fraternal, order to be observed n. 180 · fraternal, precepts n. 179 · fraternal, when to be given n. 179, n. 180 · fraternal, religion n. 181 · fraternal, scandal n. 180, Q. 2 · fraternal, scrupulous persons n. 181 · fraternal, spontaneous accusers n. 181 · fraternal, superiors n. 181 · judicial n. 181 · obligation n. 179 · of the parish priest n. 599 · secret n. 180, Q. 3 · superior n. 181Spirago · fraternal 422
- Correction, fraternal see also: Correction · Alphonsus de’ Liguori, St. · Augustine, St. · Fraternal admonition, correction · Order of charity · Correction of a sinner · Warning (ed.)
- Correction, fraternal, order of see also: Fraternal correction (ed.)
- Billuart, Summa SummaeIII (ed.)
- Correction from Office (Correctio ex officio) see also: Correction of children by parents (ed.)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how it differs from fraternal correction 287 · With what inconvenience it obliges to 4th 288. II · Certainly to be made even toward those ignorant of a human law, although invincibly, likewise generally, although fruit is not hoped for, if there is question of those who give public scandal § They add 289. q. 2°, ib. · A Superior cannot proceed judicially against one whose delict became known to him through a simple denunciation as father ib. · Resolve 1°; he is held to inquire into the sins of subjects, not however of some particular subject, unless a particular reason advises it ib. 4° · When he sins gravely by manifesting him by whom he was made more certain concerning someone's fault ib. · Toward a wife.; children; disciples; parishioners; religious subjects sinning lightly against the rule; penitents.; those enrolled in a condemned sect 442, 444, 431, 450, 1141. V, 1178, 1422. IV, 1423, 1753. q. 2°
- CORRECTION, how to give it
- Correction of a sinner
- Correction of children by parents see also: Correction (ed.)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 701, 3 · Correction, from office 492, 496 · Obligation of a Bishop, ; of a Pastor 2256, 2276 · Fraternal correction, ss 490 · is commanded 491 · Upon whom it is incumbent, ss 492 · when it urges 493 · Order to be observed 494 · To what a Superior is held toward a delinquent 496
- Corrector
- Correlative things (as regards extension of law from case to case)
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 3 172, q. 3
- Corrigan, Archbishop
- Cathrein, Socialism221
- Corrupter
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · When he must be denounced I, 539, corollary I
- Corrupters
- Corruption
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of words in sacramental form III, 19Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · for inflicting damage n. 465 · of guards n. 474, Q. 2, n. 475, Q. 3 · of a sacramental form n. 633 · of a consecrated host n. 693, Q. 7
- Corruption of officials
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · for defrauding taxes II, 630-B · for fleeing prison II, 641-B-d · Corruption of virginity II, 999
- Corruption of words
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · in the recitation of the Divine Office II 374 · what corruption in the form of the sacraments is judged substantial and what accidental III 13 sq. · corruption of officials in defrauding taxes I 294 · in breaking out of prison 301
- Cosmetic color
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether it is lawful to use it 516
- Cosmetic paint
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · whether it is licit I 613
- Costliness
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 2 406, 2
- Cotton
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · whether lawful in vestments, , 3 1633, 3
- Cough
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · As regards receiving Communion II, 176Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · with regard to communion n. 695, Q. 6
- Council see also: Trent, Council of · Ecumenical Council · Lateran Council · Nicaean Council · Episcopal council · Provincial Council (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Ecumenical: it can make universal laws I, 107 · plenary and provincial councils, their legislative power I, 107 · Sacred Congregation of the Council: what part of affairs is committed to it I, 109Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Tridentine, where it was not promulgated, whether it binds 169. General, Provincial 181, 243. Power of Councils to make laws 181.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · those appealing n. 983 · Plenary Councils of Baltimore, II and III n. 75, Q. 2, n. 75, Q. 3 · legislative power n. 75, Q. 1 · provincial n. 75, Q. 1
- Council in Dalmatia
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Legates of the Apostolic See Presiding, A.D. 1199 Consp., Council in Dalmatia (1199) (ed.)
- Council of Agde
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · over Which Caesarius of Arles Presided, A.D. 506 Consp., Council of Agde (506) (ed.)
- Council of Ancyra
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 314 Consp., Council of Ancyra (314) (ed.)
- Council of Angers
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 453 Consp., Council of Angers (453) (ed.)
- Council of Arles
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 314 Consp., Council of Arles (314) (ed.) · A.D. 443 or 452 Consp., Council of Arles (443 or 452) (ed.) · A.D. 813 Consp., Council of Arles (813) (ed.)
- Council of Auvergne
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 535 Consp., Council of Auvergne (535) (ed.)
- Council of Avranches
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Normandy, Legates of the Apostolic See Presiding, A.D. 1172 Consp., Council of Avranches (1172) (ed.)
- Council of Baltimore, concerning spiritism
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 247
- Council of Barcelona
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 599 Consp., Council of Barcelona (599) (ed.)
- Council of Benevento
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Urban II Presiding, A.D. 1091 Consp., Council of Benevento (1091) (ed.)
- Council of Bourges
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1031 Consp., Council of Bourges (1031) (ed.)
- Council of Braga
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 563 Consp., Council of Braga (563) (ed.)
- Council of Calchuth
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated in England, in the Presence of Legates of the Apostolic See, to Which King Alfwold Also Subscribed, A.D. 787 Consp., Council of Calchuth (787) (ed.)
- Council of Carthage see also: Order (ed.)
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 348 Consp., Council of Carthage (348) (ed.) · A.D. 390 Consp., Council of Carthage (390) (ed.) · A.D. 398 Consp., Council of Carthage (398) (ed.) · under Aurelius, A.D. 401 Consp., Council of Carthage (401) (ed.) · A.D. 407 Consp., Carthaginian or African Council (407) (ed.)
- Council of Cashel
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Ireland, the Apostolic Legate Presiding, A.D. 1172 Consp., Council of Cashel (1172) (ed.)
- Council of Chalcedon
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 451 Consp., Council of Chalcedon (451) (ed.)
- Council of Chalon, Second
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 813 Consp., Second Council of Chalon (813) (ed.)
- Council of Compiegne
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated in a General Assembly of the People, A.D. 756 Consp., Council of Compiegne (756) (ed.)
- Council of Compostela
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1056 Consp., Council of Compostela (1056) (ed.)
- Council of Douzy
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 874 Consp., Council of Douzy (874) (ed.)
- Council of Elvira
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the Province of Baetica, A.D. 305 Consp., Council of Elvira (305) (ed.)
- Council of Enham
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated by the Bishops Together with the Nobles of England, A.D. 1009 Consp., Council of Enham (1009) (ed.)
- Council of Epaon
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 517 Consp., Council of Epaon (517) (ed.)
- Council of Ephesus see: Ephesus (ed.)
- Council of Florence see: Florence (ed.)
- Council of Friuli
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 796 Consp., Council of Friuli (796) (ed.)
- Council of Gangra
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · about A.D. 350 Consp., Council of Gangra (350) (ed.)
- Council of Girona
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in the Province of Tarragona, A.D. 517 Consp., Council of Girona (517) (ed.) · in Spain, A.D. 1068 Consp., Council of Girona (1068) (ed.) · with the Legate of the Apostolic See Presiding, A.D. 1078 Consp., Council of Girona (1078) (ed.)
- Council of Hertford
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in England, under Theodore, Bishop of Canterbury, A.D. 673 Consp., Council of Hertford (673) (ed.)
- Council of Hippo
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 393 Consp., Council of Hippo (393) (ed.)
- Council of Koblenz
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 922 Consp., Council of Koblenz (922) (ed.)
- Council of Laodicea
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Phrygia, 343-381 Consp., Council of Laodicea (343-381) (ed.)
- Council of Lateran see: Lateran Council · Lateran · Lateran Council on Easter duty · Council of Lateran, First · Council of Lateran, Second · Council of Lateran, Fourth (ed.)
- Council of Lateran, First
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Ecumenical, A.D. 1123 Consp., First Lateran Council (1123) (ed.)
- Council of Lateran, Fourth
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1215 Consp., Fourth Lateran Council under Innocent III (1215) (ed.)
- Council of Lateran, Second
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Ecumenical, A.D. 1139 Consp., Second Lateran Council (1139) (ed.)
- Council of Leptines
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · with Boniface and Two Others, Legates of the Apostolic See, Presiding, A.D. 745 Consp., Council of Leptines (745) (ed.)
- Council of Lillebonne
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated by William, King of the English, with the Bishops and Nobles of Normandy, A.D. 1080 Consp., Council of Lillebonne (1080) (ed.)
- Council of Lleida
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Tarraconian Spain, A.D. 524 Consp., Council of Lleida (524) (ed.)
- Council of London
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Lanfranc of Canterbury Presiding, A.D. 1075 Consp., Council of London (1075) (ed.) · A.D. 1102 Consp., Council of London Celebrated by Anselm (1102) (ed.) · The Legate of the Apostolic See Presiding, A.D. 1125 Consp., Council of London (1125) (ed.) · A.D. 1175 Consp., Council of London (1175) (ed.)
- Council of London or Westminster
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1200 Consp., Council of London or Westminster (1200) (ed.)
- Council of Lyons
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · or Held Elsewhere in Burgundy (cf. Anton. Pagi at the Year of Christ 517), in the Cause of a Certain Stephen, about A.D. 517 Consp., Council of Lyons (517) (ed.) · A.D. 583 Consp., Council of Lyons (583) (ed.)
- Council of Mâcon
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 98Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 581 Consp., Council of Macon (581) (ed.) · A.D. 585 Consp., Council of Macon (585) (ed.)
- Council of Mainz
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 813 Consp., Council of Mainz (813) (ed.) · under Rabanus, A.D. 847 Consp., Council of Mainz (847) (ed.) · A.D. 888 Consp., Council of Mainz (888) (ed.)
- Council of Meaux and Paris
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 845-46 Consp., Council of Meaux and Paris (845-46) (ed.)
- Council of Nantes
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 658 Consp., Council of Nantes (658) (ed.)
- Council of Neocaesarea
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Cappadocia, 314-324 Consp., Council of Neocaesarea (314-324) (ed.)
- Council of Nicaea see also: Nicaean Council (ed.)
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 325 Consp., Council of Nicaea (325) (ed.)
- Council of Nimes
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Over Which Urban II Presided, A.D. 1096 Consp., Council of Nimes (1096) (ed.)
- Council of Orange
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 441 Consp., Council of Orange (441) (ed.)
- Council of Orleans
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 511 Consp., Council of Orleans (511) (ed.) · A.D. 533 Consp., Council of Orleans (533) (ed.) · A.D. 538 Consp., Council of Orleans (538) (ed.) · A.D. 541 Consp., Council of Orleans (541) (ed.) · A.D. 549 Consp., Council of Orleans (549) (ed.)
- Council of Paris
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · about A.D. 557 Consp., Council of Paris (557) (ed.) · A.D. 615 Consp., Council of Paris (615) (ed.)
- Council of Pavia
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 850 Consp., Council of Pavia (850) (ed.)
- Council of Reims
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · about A.D. 625 Consp., Council of Reims (625) (ed.)
- Council of Rome
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · under Gregory II, A.D. 721 Consp., Roman Council of the Same Gregory II (721) (ed.) · under Zacharias, A.D. 743 Consp., Roman Council under the Same Zacharias (743) (ed.) · under Gregory V, A.D. 998 Consp., Roman Council of Gregory V (998) (ed.) · under Nicholas II, A.D. 1059 Consp., Roman Council of Nicholas II (1059) (ed.) · under Alexander II, A.D. 1065 Consp., Roman Council of Alexander II (1065) (ed.)
- Council of Rouen
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1072 Consp., Council of Rouen (1072) (ed.) · which Follow Without Title After the Canons of the Council of Rouen, A.D. 1074 Consp., Certain Canons (1074) (ed.)
- Council of Salegunstadt or Mainz
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated by Aribo, Archbishop of the See of Mainz, A.D. 1022 Consp., Council of Salegunstadt or Mainz (1022) (ed.)
- Council of Saragossa
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Spain, A.D. 380 Consp., Council of Saragossa (380) (ed.)
- Council of Soissons
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · whose Decrees Were Published Also with the Consent of Prince Pepin and by the Counsel of the Nobles of the Franks, as Is Said in Chapter X, A.D. 744 Consp., Council of Soissons (744) (ed.)
- Council of Szabolcs
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Hungary, A.D. 1092 Consp., Council of Szabolcs (1092) (ed.)
- Council of Toledo
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 400 Consp., Council of Toledo (400) (ed.) · A.D. 527 or 531 Consp., Council of Toledo (527 or 531) (ed.) · A.D. 589 Consp., Council of Toledo (589) (ed.) · A.D. 633 Consp., Council of Toledo (633) (ed.) · A.D. 638 Consp., Council of Toledo (638) (ed.) · A.D. 655 Consp., Council of Toledo (655) (ed.) · A.D. 681 Consp., Council of Toledo (681) (ed.) · A.D. 683 Consp., Council of Toledo (683) (ed.)
- Council of Toul
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · At Tusey, A.D. 860 Consp., Council of Toul (860) (ed.)
- Council of Toulouse
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Callistus II Presiding, A.D. 1119 Consp., Council of Toulouse (1119) (ed.)
- Council of Tours
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 461 Consp., Council of Tours (461) (ed.) · A.D. 567 Consp., Council of Tours (567) (ed.) · with the Apostolic Legate Presiding, A.D. 1060 Consp., Council of Tours (1060) (ed.)
- Council of Trent see also: Trent · Tridentine · Baptism · Confirmation · Eucharist · Extreme Unction · Matrimony · Order · Penance · Sacrament (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Catechism of the, points about which explicit faith is required 765Konings, Theologia Moralis · What concerning a custom contrary to it 188Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · sess. XXIV, cann. 5 and 7 on indissolubility Th. XVII, II (ed.) · sess. XXIV, can. 4, dogmatic Th. XXVIII, V (ed.)
- Council of Tribur
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 895 Consp., Council of Tribur (895) (ed.)
- Council of Troia
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · Urban II Presiding, A.D. 1093 Consp., Council of Troia (1093) (ed.)
- Council of Troyes
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 1007 Consp., Council of Troyes (1007) (ed.)
- Council of Turin
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 401 Consp., Council of Turin (401) (ed.)
- Council of Valence
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · in Gaul, 374 Consp., Council of Valence (374) (ed.)
- Council of Vannes
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · about A.D. 465 Consp., Council of Vannes (465) (ed.)
- Council of Vatican see: Vatican Council (ed.)
- Council of Vermerie
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated at the Palace of Vermerie, in the Presence of King Pepin, A.D. 753 Consp., Council of Vermerie (753) (ed.)
- Council of Verneuil
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 844 Consp., Council of Verneuil (844) (ed.)
- Council of Verona
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · decree of Lucius III, A.D. 1184 Consp., Decree of Lucius III (1184) (ed.)
- Council of Worms
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · A.D. 868 Consp., Council of Worms (868) (ed.)
- Council, Spanish
- Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · celebrated by the Bishops of Tarragona and Cartagena, and by the Lusitanians and Baeticans, A.D. 445 Consp., Spanish Council (445) (ed.)
- Councillor
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of municipalities, Appendix IV. Of municipalities, Appendix IV.
- Councils
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Provincial 181 · Canons of the Vatican Council on the Catholic Faith 345 · On the Roman Pontiff 357Vermeersch, On Chastity · First Council of Toledo n. 101, 3 · Council of Mâcon n. 98 · Council of Trent n. 144, n. 147Konings, Theologia Moralis · Whether and how far they can make laws 102Marc, Institutiones Morales · as regards legislative power 142Slater, Cases I · provincial p. 73 (ed.)
- Counsel see also: One counseling · One giving counsel · To Persuade · To advise (Suadere) (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · of how many kinds, 483 · to what he is held who gives wicked counsel, 484 · how far damages arising from doctrinal counsel must be repaired, 488Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion I, 211 · existence of counsels I, 212 · obligation of following counsel I, 213McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · Gift of the Holy Ghost 160 aBucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Act of the intellect, comprising inquiry and judgment concerning means III, 33 · Inquiry and discovery of means necessary III, 34, III, 35 · Discretive judgment III, 36 · It is concerned with those things which are done by us III, 37 · And those things which come into doubt III, 38 · It does not always precede choice III, 39 · In children and the mad III, 40Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 25, 22. Against the law 211. Of the lesser evil 428, 429. Counsel as distinct from law and precept 166. Restitution to be made by one counseling 1401 ff., 1431, 1435.Koch–Preuss · Co-operation in evil by V, 394 sqq.Vermeersch, On Chastity · of continence n. 42, at the end, n. 146, n. 147, n. 149 · of matrimony n. 207 · concerning a lustful act n. 314, n. 361 · concerning anointing before fornication n. 321Konings, Theologia Moralis · see AdvocateMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · in the genesis of the human act I, 107 · act required for prudence II, 13 · gift of the Holy Spirit II, 32 · Counsel toward unjust damaging II, 312 · Council: of family, for minors II, 468-I · judicial, for those interdicted II, 468-IIMarc, Institutiones Morales · ; see Counseling, and Consenting 979Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · toward a lesser evil n. 185, Q. 5 · doctrinal n. 465 · deceitful n. 465 · reparation n. 429, n. 430 · retraction n. 429 · of vigilance n. 154, Q. 4†
- Counsel, gift of the Holy Spirit see also: Counsel (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 161
- Counsel of a lesser evil see also: To counsel a lesser evil so that a greater may be avoided (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 128
- Counsel, of how many kinds
- Counsel of poverty
- Counseling person
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · unjust cooperator II, 312
- Counselling evil or a lesser evil (To counsel evil or a lesser evil)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see A Counselor
- Counselling unjust damage (One counseling unjust damage)
- "Counsellor."
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Advocate
- COUNSELLORS, particular admonitions
- St. Alphonsus, True Spousep. 184
- Counselor (Consulens)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Who, before 762 · When he is held to restore § But otherwise 762. I. II. III, 766. 4° · When not ib. III · Hence he is not held if either he duly revoked the counsel before the execution of the damage, unless, etc.; or, when the one prepared to inflict greater damage is persuaded to inflict less damage on the same person, not another; or he counsels the merely accidental mode of damaging; or, with one determined to damage, and not about to change his mind, he persuades that he inflict the damage more quickly 763. q. 1°, ib. q. 2°, 764. q. 4°, ib. q. 5° · One counseling evil to another does not have to make restitution for damages which the latter suffered in executing the bad counsel, unless, etc 764. q. 3° · What if you have given doctrinal counsel 765. q. 1°, 766. 1° · Several counseling at the same time are held to restitution, although the damage would have been inflicted by the counsel of one only 766. 3° · He is held concerning the excess who advised greater damage than otherwise would have been inflicted 766. 2°, 764. q. 4° · Whether one counseling is held primarily to restitution., and toward whom one giving bad doctrinal counsel is held 765. q. 6°, 766. 5°, 765. q. 7°
- Counselors
- Counsels see also: Evangelical counsels · *Bonum melius* · Works of supererogation (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what they are 123 · how they differ from laws 123 · who attack them 124 · whether they exist 124 · what the evangelical counsels are 125Koch–Preuss · Evangelical I, 236 sqq.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · evangelical n. 608
- Counsels concerning commutation and dispensation of vows
- Counsels concerning matrimony
- Counsels concerning the breviary
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 45 · concerning Extreme Unction III, 664 · concerning the sanctification of feasts III, 863, III, 870 · concerning abstinence and fasting III, 886 · concerning Extreme Unction III, 664 · concerning the Masses which are imposed on those ordained III, 733 · general, for a confessor III, 553, III, 577 · evangelical III, 100
- Counsels of New Testament
- Counsels to be given to a celibate
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIV, 136
- Counterclaim
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 1927 a
- Counterfeit money
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see MoneyMarc, Institutiones Morales · whether it is lawful to spend it, , q. 2 1145, q. 2 · whether it can be spent, , q. 2 1145, q. 2 · what concerning the fecundity of money 1112The CasuistIII, 296
- Counterfeiting
- Koch–PreussV, 369
- Country
- Koch–Preuss · Duty to serve one’s V, 446 sq.
- Courage see also: Cowardice · Fortitude · Martyrdom (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · inferior to justice 1716 a
- Couriers
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · excused from fasting 1235
- Court of Cassation
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 509
- Court officials
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · who they are, and insofar as they are irregular 148
- Courtesy
- Koch–PreussV, 94Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is the same as the virtue of affability II 612
- Courtly conduct
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 5 410, 5
- Courts of law
- Courtship
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their treatment II, 468McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see BetrothalMerkelbach, Pastoral Questions · notion III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.) · when licit III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.) · when illicit III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.) · how to be conducted III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.) · a proximate occasion of sin III, c. 2, q. 3 (ed.)Deshon, Guide · behaviour during p. 287 (ed.), p. 292 (ed.)
- Covetousness see also: Avarice · Greed (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 99Koch–PreussII, 71 sqq.The Roman Catechismp. 470 ff.Spirago · see Avarice
- Covetousness, a capital vice
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 467
- Cowardice see also: Courage · Fortitude · Martyrdom (ed.)
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is a vice opposed to fortitude II 638Marc, Institutiones Morales · 405Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 79
- Crab permitted on a day of fast
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1223
- Craft guilds
- Tanquerey · how they are to be promoted p. 482
- Craftiness
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 376, 2, bTanquerey · what sort of vice it is p. 615Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisII, 160Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · or astuteness, false prudence II, 43Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · insofar as it is opposed to prudence by excess I 635Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 76
- Craftsmen
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Their cooperation in sin I, 565Konings, Theologia Moralis · see WorkersMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · see Workers
- Cranioclasy
- Koch–PreussV, 219
- Craniotomy (Abortion) see also: Embryotomy · Laparotomy (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · whether it is lawful, 340Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 202Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Morality I, 737Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 742. Illiceity 745. Response of the Holy Office, Appendix XI.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Unlawfulness 745TanquereySuppl., n. 73 (ed.)Koch–PreussV, 216 sq., V, 219Konings, Theologia Moralis · Illicit 475. q. 1°Coppens, Medical Practice · whether the child in difficult birth is an unjust aggressor Lect. II ¶ 26 (ed.), Lect. II ¶ 28 (ed.) · never lawful directly to destroy the child, on the plainest principles Lect. II ¶ 30 (ed.) · medical writers on its present state Lect. II ¶ 32 (ed.) · history of the operation Lect. IV ¶ 4 (ed.) · Dr. Boislinière: never justifiable to save the mother Lect. IV ¶ 10 (ed.) · statistics, compared with Cesarean section Lect. IV ¶ 47 (ed.)Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · a form of embryotomy, intrinsically evil II, pt. I, q. 4 (ed.)Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is II 133 · it is gravely illicit 134 · whether physicians can be left in good faith concerning its morality 136 · whether it is to be equated with abortion as regards ecclesiastical penalties 143Marc, Institutiones Morales · , q. 2 744, q. 2Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · differs from abortion n. 998 · homicide n. 273, Q. 1 · objections n. 273, Q. 1 · reproved n. 273, Q. 1
- Craniotomy, does its performance incur excommunication?
- The CasuistIII, 178
- Cranmer not a martyr
- Spirago104
- Crapulence
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Notion and morality I, 319
- Crass
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Ignorance I, 31
- Crass ignorance see also: Crass (ed.)
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisI, 81-2 · Its influence upon the voluntary I, 82-III · it does not excuse from fault, which nevertheless it diminishes I, 373 · it does not excuse from censures, unless the law requires presumption I, 373Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · see Ignorance
- Creation see also: History of creation · Nature (creation) reveals God (ed.)
- Creation of angels
- Creatures see also: DETACHMENT from creatures (ed.)
- Credibility see also: Prophecies, as motives of credibility · Miracles, as motives of credibility (ed.)
- Slater, Cases I · motives of p. 140 (ed.)
- Credibility, motives of
- Credit
- Creditor see also: Condonation of the creditor (ed.)
- Creditor opposing prescription
- Creditors see also: Mortgage creditors · To which of several creditors must restitution be made first · "Concordats" with creditors · Contract of a debtor with creditors · Agreements of a debtor with creditors · Solidarity of creditors, of debtors · Privileged creditors (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · order of preference among 1787Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · Order of restitution I, 590Konings, Theologia Moralis · How many kinds as regards priority of restitution 787 · Who are to be preferred 788 · Not to be preferred are those to whom something is owed from delict over those to whom something is owed from contract; nor poor persons over the rich, unless, etc. q. 3°; nor probably prior in time over posterior; nor probably certain over uncertain 789. q. 1°, ib. q. 4°, 790. q. 5° · Those to whom you are bound by an onerous title are to be preferred to those to whom you are bound by a gratuitous title 789. q. 2° · Whether the one asking first is lawfully preferred, and what if he does not even ask 790. q. 6°, ib. q. 7°. 8°Marc, Institutiones Morales · privileged, ss 1001 · mortgage creditors 1003 · common, in what order they come, ss 1004 · Remission 1026Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · one compelled to cession of goods n. 449, n. 449, Q. · common n. 453 · condonation n. 460, n. 463, Q. 5 · hypothecary n. 453 · rights n. 452, n. 453, n. 454 · privileged n. 453 · restitution n. 463, Q. 3 · full payment n. 443, n. 444, n. 445 · substitution n. 463, Q. 3The Roman Catechism · defrauding of p. 446
- Credits
- Credulity see also: Rash credulity · Excessive credulity (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology847Koch–PreussIII, 108, IV, 40 sq.
- Creed see also: Apostles' Creed (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · knowledge of necessary 920Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · To be believed 362.Koch–Preuss · The IV, 168 sqq.The Roman Catechismpp. 11–13Spirago · apostolic, Athanasian, Nicene, Tridentine 108
- A creed of faith
- Creeds
- Cremation see also: Society fostering cremation of corpses · Funeral (ed.)
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · societies for the promotion of, forbidden by Code 946 b · cremation of corpses 2595 bBucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Illicitness 38, 3Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Of bodies, as regards burial 1159.Koch–Preuss · A pagan custom V, 197 sq. · In the Old Testament V, 198 · In the New Testament V, 198 · In the primitive Church V, 198 sq. · Minucius Felix on V, 198 sq. · Objections to V, 199 sqq. · May be justified in exceptional cases V, 202 · Attitude of the Church towards V, 202 sqq. · Rules for the guidance of Catholics V, 205 sq.Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 922Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of cadavers n. 971 · cooperation n. 971 · denial of burial n. 973, Q. 1 · ordered by the deceased n. 971 · licit n. 973, Q. 5 · penalties n. 971, n. 973, Q. 1 · reproved n. 971 · ecclesiastical burial n. 973, Q. 5 · societies favoring it n. 986Spirago701
- Cremation and will
- Cremation of bodies see also: Censure (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1126–1129
- Cremation of corpses see also: Cremation · Society fostering cremation of corpses (ed.)
- Crepuscular
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · n. 150
- Crete, communism in
- Cathrein, Socialism21
- Crier
- Crime see also: Partnership in crime · Impediment of crime (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · occult, public, 649 · when it is lawful to reveal an occult crime, 650 · what conditions must be observed, 650 · how far it is lawful to reveal a public crime, 651Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · impediment of marriage ii, 226 · adultery ib. · murder ii, 227 · adultery and murder ii, 228 · and ignorance ib.Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Diriment impediment of marriage II, 786–790 · adultery with promise of marriage II, 787 · adultery with attempted marriage II, 788 · adultery with conjugal murder II, 789 · conjugal murder alone II, 790Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · When is it public so that it can be divulged? I, 431 · impediment of crime II, 796 · with respect to irregularity II, 1042 · n criminosum II, 1001Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · As regards betrothal 931. Marriage 1017. Adultery 1018. Homicide 1019. Both together 1020. What as regards unbelievers 1021. Whether ignorance excuses 1021. Whether there can be a multiple impediment 1021. Whether it is dispensed 1021. Crimen criminosum 1199.Konings, Theologia Moralis · As a diriment impediment of Matrimony, threefold: 1) adultery alone, but true, formal, consummated on each side, conjoined with an attempted Matrimony or a true promise of Matrimony made while the prior spouse is living, and accepted by the accomplice. 2) Homicide alone with a threefold condition: a) mutual conspiracy; b) intention of Matrimony; c) death really following. 3) Both together, for which, however, mutual conspiracy in killing the spouse is not required; if that was present, the impediment will be twofold; otherwise one only 1594, 1595, 1596Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Irregularities from crime, or delict III, 744 · Crime: diriment impediment of matrimony III, 897, III, 898, III, 899, III, 900 · Impediment: it is dispensable III, 901-1, III, 901-2, III, 901-3 · Its multiplication III, 901-4Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · undue disclosure of a hidden crime is the sin of defamation II 187 · not even a notorious crime may be disclosed without sufficient reason 192 · insofar as it is an impediment of matrimony, it arises in four cases III 823 · multiplication of this impediment 828 · its cessation 829 · ignorance does not excuse from it 830 · it does not bind the non-baptized 829 · criminal, communication in which is punished with excommunication III 519 · criminal, what crimes induce irregularity III 620 sqq.Marc, Institutiones Morales · 316 · notorious, infamous 1199 · to manifest, when lawful, sq 1198 · diriment impediment of matrimony, ss 2035 · Crimes to be denounced, , at end 2306, 2308 · when not 2308 · Crimes to which infamy is annexed by law, , question 1938Palmieri, On Christian Marriage · impediment (Tribur, 895) Th. XXIX, XIII (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Toledo (400) Consp., Council of Toledo (400) (ed.) · in the canons: Letter of Leo (458) Consp., Letter of Leo (458) (ed.) · in the canons: Council of Vermerie (753) Consp., Council of Vermerie (753) (ed.) · in the canons: Title On Betrothals and Marriage Consp., Title On Betrothals and Marriage (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · criminal n. 989 · diriment impediment n. 886 · diriment impediment, adultery alone n. 886 · diriment impediment, conditions n. 886, n. 887 · diriment impediment, dispensation n. 887 · diriment impediment, homicide alone n. 887 · diriment impediment, multiplication n. 887 · diriment impediment, both at once n. 887 · notorious n. 943 · occult n. 943, Q. 1 · revelation n. 315 · of solicitation n. 787, Q. 1 · see SolicitationSlater, Cases II · the impediment of p. 296 (ed.), p. 299 (ed.)Coppens, Moral Philosophyn. 245
- Crime as impediment of matrimony
- Crime, impediment of matrimony see also: Matrimony (ed.)
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisIII, 779
- Criminal see also: Killing a criminal · Accusation · Appeal in a civil or criminal cause · Communication with an excommunicated person in a criminal crime (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · obligations of ii, 7
- Criminal anthropology
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it brings nothing against liberty 23Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is II. What it is II.
- Criminal assault see also: Assault (ed.)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 213
- Criminal condemned to death, may he execute himself?
- The CasuistV, 27 seqq.
- Criminal life
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · cause of separation of spouses 270
- Criminals
- Koch–Preuss · Treatment of V, 122 sq. · Moral defectives V, 123 · . Condemned to death, should be given time to repent V, 157Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · office of sponsor n. 664, Q. 5 · sterilization by the State n. 267, Q. 1
- Crises, theory of
- Crispin, St.
- Koch–PreussI, 271
- Criteria of imperfect consent
- Vermeersch, Theologia MoralisI, 417
- Critical age
- Criticism
- Cross see also: Altar cross · Way of the Cross · Crucifix of the Way of the Cross · Sign of the cross · Indulgenced Cross (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · it is not permitted to celebrate without a cross with an image of the crucified 211Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · Trampling upon it 29Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · In celebration of Mass 647.Konings, Theologia Moralis · What worship is due to it. § end 325 · Whether it is mortal to celebrate without it, and what kind it ought to be. - See also Cross Endowed with Indulgences 1331. q. 15° · see Cross Endowed with Indulgences · see RelicMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · Altar cross III, 389-B-3 · Indulgence: of the Way of the Cross III, 677
- Cross Endowed with Indulgences (Crux indulgentiis ditata)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · Matter 1779. q. 2° · Indulgences are applied to it by the Sign of the Cross alone. 2) 1789 · Various Indulgences can be applied to one and the same cross by one blessing. 2) 1789 · How it is to be held so that the Indulgences annexed to it may be acquired 1780. 6°. 7°, 1788 · How the Indulgences annexed to it are lost... 3) 1779. q. 19°, 1780. 8°, 1789
- Cross of Christ
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · worship owed to it II, 653
- Crosses consecrated in the walls of a church
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · if they are scraped away or fall out, do not thereby cause the church to lose its consecration III 294
- CROSSES, inevitable in this life, and are for our own good
- Crown see also: Prayer crown for indulgences (ed.)
- Crowns
- Crucifix see also: Image of the Crucifix (ed.)
- Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What kind is required at Mass? II, 275Konings, Theologia Moralis · On the altar it is not required with as much rigor as the cross. q. 15 at the end. - See also Cross Endowed with Indulgences 1331 · see Cross Endowed with IndulgencesMarc, Institutiones Morales · cross with an image; without it to celebrate is not lawful, , 3 1630, 3Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · blessing n. 652 · definition n. 717 · depicted n. 718, Q. 8 · indulgence n. 1050, Q. 23 · in Mass n. 718, Q. 8 · removal from the altar n. 718, Q. 8 · Most Holy Cross n. 201 · Way of the Cross n. 1057
- Crucifix of the Way of the Cross see also: Crucifix (ed.)
- Crucifixion
- The Roman Catechismp. 51
- Cruelties
- Merkelbach, Pastoral Questions · if they render common life too difficult, they are cause of separation of spouses 270
- Cruelty see also: Clemency · Leniency (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to clemency I, 452 · Cause of separation of spouses II, 841McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · vice opposed to clemency 2552 aGury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · as a cause of divorce II, 740Koch–Preuss · Lust and II, 77 · Unnatural II, 87 · To animals III, 59 sq., IV, 75 · Opposed to charity V, 25 · Forbidden V, 212Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae MoralisII, 1040Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is a vice opposed to the virtue of clemency II 710 · cruelty toward animals 14Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 3 410, 3 · cause of divorce, , 2 2124, 2 · those exercising it against Cardinals, Bishops, etc., excommunicated 1319Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · cause of divorce n. 860
- Cruelty to animals see also: Cruelty (ed.)
- Spirago391
- Cruets
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyII, 262Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · matter of the acolythate n. 829
- Cruets in Mass
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · glass, or of gold or silver, , note 1630
- Cruets of water and wine
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · necessary for Mass are better made of glass, but those made of gold, silver, tin, etc., are nevertheless permitted III 299
- Crusade see also: Bull of the Crusade (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Bull 1626Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1248
- Crusade Bull (Bulla cruciata)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 72
- Crusades
- Spirago · indulgence 634
- Cryptorchidism
- Vermeersch, On Chastityn. 30, 1
- Crystal-gazing
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is, 154Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 143The CasuistV, 81
- Culpa theologica
- Culpability
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · see Guilt
- Culpable delay
- Cult see also: Disparity of cult · Liturgical cult · To the dead with reputation of sanctity private cult can be exhibited (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Cases of Conscience · New 40Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 450. Cult of God 450. Unusual titles of cult, Appendix VI.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · generically, or dulia II, 647, II, 836 · Cult owed to God, or cult of latria II, 646, II, 649 · internal and external cult II, 652 · absolute and relative II, 653 · Supernatural cult of dulia, owed to the Blessed, their images, and relics II, 838 · Undue cult of the true God II, 771, II, 773
- Cult of the Saints see also: Saints (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · Images 1310. Condemned books 1308. Concerning Saints or Blessed without a certain Decree or Indult of the Holy See, Appendix VII.
- Cultivation of chastity
- Vermeersch, On Chastity · physical n. 171, n. 175 · psychological n. 172, n. 173, n. 176-178 · guardianship outside matrimony n. 202-205 · within matrimony n. 206-209 · discipline n. 42-101 · equal obligation for each sex n. 112, n. 208
- Cultivation of modesty
- Cultivation of sincerity
- Culture
- Koch–Preuss · Moral benefits of III, 105 sq. · Labor as a factor of III, 137 sq. · Contained in the destiny of man V, 552
- Cultus muliebris
- Koch–PreussIII, 29
- Cumulation
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the power of dispensing n. 919
- A cunctis (prayer)
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 358
- Cunning
- McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology1651 aBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 346.Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , 2 397, 2
- Cunningham
- Slater, Manual of Moral Theology · Dr. W. i, 324
- Cupidity
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · see Concupiscence
- Curate-economus
- Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Jurisdiction 244
- Curates
- Spirago228
- Curator see also: Curatorship, Curator (ed.)
- Curator of minors
- Curatorship, Curator
- Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · of minors II, 468-B
- Curia see also: Roman Curia · Diocesan curia · Offices of the Roman Curia · Secrecy in the Roman Curia · Style of the Curia · Tribunals of the Roman Curia · Decisions of the Roman Curia (ed.)
- Curial men
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · irregular, , 3 1939, 3
- Curiosity see also: Studiosity (ed.)
- Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Opposed to studiousness I, 459McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · compared with impurity 2492 aBucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is 349†.Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · is opposed to the virtue of studiousness and is of itself a venial sin II 716Slater, Cases I · when sinful p. 115 (ed.)Deshon, Guide · spying and listening at doors p. 221 (ed.)
- Curiosity into another's secrets
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · 1189
- Curse see also: To curse the day of birth, etc · To curse Saints (ed.)
- Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, what kind of sin 342. Whether sometimes licit and has effect 542 bis. Of God 531. Of creatures, the world, the dead, the demon 541 ff., 1514 ff.Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · malice n. 221, Q. 2
- Cursing see also: Imprecation · To curse (Maledicere) · To curse Saints · To curse the day of birth, etc (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · how one sins who curses his neighbor, 101 · creatures lacking reason, saints, the devil, 208Slater, Manual of Moral Theologyi, 157McHugh–Callan, Moral Theology · definition 2111 · when cursing is not sinful 2112 · sinfulness of cursing 2113 · gravity of sin of cursing 2114 · circumstances that change moral species of cursing 2115 · numerical multiplication in sins of cursing 2116 · cursing of evil 2117 · unlawful cursing of an irrational creature 2119Koch–PreussIV, 187 sq.Merkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · against God, see Blasphemy, against creatures I, 784 · see BlasphemyPrümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is and when it is illicit II 534Spirago342
- Cushion to be placed under the Missal in Mass
- Marc, Institutiones Morales · , 6 1630, 6
- Custodians
- Custody
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · of the altar n. 715 · of the Eucharist n. 692, n. 693, Q. 1, n. 693, Q. 9 · of the oil of the sick n. 825, Q. 11† · of the pyx n. 693, Q. 9 · tabernacle n. 693, Q. 2
- Custody of a prohibited book
- Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · Custody of a prohibited book 99
- Custody of the eyes see also: MODESTY of the eyes (ed.)
- The Roman Catechismp25 (ed.)St. Alphonsus, True Spouse217 (ed.)Deshon, Guidep788 (ed.)
- Custody of the Most Holy Eucharist see also: Ordinary (ed.)
- Custom see also: Customs in Canon Law · Clauses abrogating custom · The Code of Canon Law and custom · Prescription and custom (ed.)
- Noldin, Summa of Moral Theology · what it is 200 · of how many kinds it is 201 · derogatory custom differs from prescription 200 · force of derogatory custom 202 · required conditions 203 · obligatory custom 204 · conditions required for it 205 · whether law takes away contrary customs 205 · vicious — whether it increases the voluntary 59 · (vicious) whether sins committed from it are imputable 86Wouters, Manual of Moral Theology · Acquired habit: notion I, 44 · division I, 45, I, 192 · influence on the free act I, 46 · concerning those who resist a habit I, 46 · concerning good habits to be induced at a tender age I, 47 · Custom as law: notion I, 191 · efficacy I, 193 · requisites for a custom to be efficacious I, 194 · cessation of custom I, 195Bucceroni, Commentaries on Human Acts · Whether it increases the voluntary VI, 27Gury-Ballerini, Compendium of Moral Theology (8th ed., 1884) · What is it? How many kinds are there? I, 120 · effect toward introducing or abrogating a law I, 120 · A custom of sinning: must it be declared in confession? II, 373Bucceroni, Institutions of Moral Theology · What it is, how many kinds 188, 189. Requisites 190. Law prohibiting custom 191. Abrogating 171. Existence 125. Cessation 171, 191. Circumstance of sinful custom 53, 64, 707. Customary sinners to be absolved 809.Bucceroni, Moral Enchiridion (4th ed., 1905) · Legitimately established 190Tanquerey · how it induces or abrogates law p. 179 · conditions that it be legitimate p. 185 · sense of the clause "notwithstanding any custom whatever," p. 187Vermeersch, On Forbidden Books · contrary to the Constitution Officiorum 21Koch–Preuss · As a factor in cessation of law I, 180 · As a habit I, 260 sq. · In regard to attire III, 29Konings, Theologia Moralis · What it is and how many kinds 183, 184 · Legitimate conditions, effects, abrogation 185, 186, 187 · What concerning customs contrary to Trent, to the Rubrics, of this region 188, 1336, 189 · Bad custom, not abrogated by law, prohibited, reprobated 184. 3°, ib. 4° · Of blaspheming. - See Consuetudinary 362. 3° · see ConsuetudinaryMerkelbach, Summa Theologiae Moralis · as a mode of acting I, 95 · cause excusing from the obligation: of abstaining from servile works II, 689 · or habit, of sinning III, 657 · as a mode of acting I, 96 · of hearing Mass II, 703 · or habit, of sinning III, 522-D · as a mode of acting I, 97 · of observing the fast II, 958 · Custom: as source of law I, 273 · as cause excusing from simony II, 814-C-4 · Custom: as source of law I, 329 · as title for receiving interest II, 579 · Custom: as source of law I, 404Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · what it is I 272 · of how many kinds it is 274 · conditions required for legitimate custom 276 sqq. · effects of legitimate custom 279 sqq. · its cessation 282 · a reasonable custom of saying Mass before dawn III 290 · a custom of sinning must sometimes be manifested in confession 370Marc, Institutiones Morales · what, , II 145, II, 261 · conditions, ss 262 · what is required for its prescription, , q. 1 265, q. 1 · its prohibition 266 · Abrogation, sq 267 · to be prudently uprooted, , Note 268, Note · Legitimate custom as regards servile works on a feast day 665 · as regards hearing Mass 684 · as regards the divine Office, , 3 2204, 3 · as regards fasting, , dictum 2 1220, 1221 · Whether a prevailing custom is a just title for receiving something above the principal, , q. 1 1112, q. 1Billuart, Summa SummaeII (ed.)Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theologyn. 118 · abrogation n. 119 · acquisition of a privilege n. 121 · causal n. 118 · centenary n. 121 · circumstance of sin n. 747, Q. 2 · conditions n. 119, Q. 1 · against law n. 118 · definition n. 118 · division n. 118 · duration n. 119, Q. 2 · ecclesiastical n. 119 · to be torn out n. 119, Q. 2 · of fact n. 118 · formal n. 118 · immemorial n. 119 · inducing an impediment n. 874, Q. 13 · interpreting law n. 96 · interruption n. 119, Q. 1 · introduction n. 119 · of law n. 118 · legitimate n. 118, n. 119, Q. 1 · evil n. 119, Q. 1, n. 119, Q. 2 · of sinning n. 803 · beyond law n. 118 · prohibition n. 119, Q. 2 · as regards servile works n. 252 · as regards stipends n. 712, Q. 6 · revoking law n. 119Slater, Cases I · abrogated by a new law p. 86 (ed.)Slater, Cases II · interpreting a law p. 29 (ed.)
- Custom of sinning see also: Custom (ed.)
- Tanquerey · is not to be concealed from the confessor interrogating p. 184
- Custom (personal, or habit)
- Customary sinner
- Customs collectors.
- Koch–PreussV, 446
- Customs duties (Vectigalia)
- Konings, Theologia Moralis · see Tributes
- Customs Duty
- Sabetti-Barrett, Compendium of Moral Theology · see Tribute
- Customs in Canon Law see also: Custom (ed.)
- Customs of colonies
- Cuthbert
- Koch–Preuss · Fr. V, 7 sq.
- Cutting timber
- Prümmer, Manuale Theologiae Moralis · with respect to theft II 84
- Cutting wood in another’s forest
- Wouters, Manual of Moral TheologyI, 1028, corollary II
- Cyprian, St. see also: Moral works of St. Cyprian (ed.)
- Cyril see also: St. Cyril of Jerusalem (ed.)
- Spirago · St., apostle of the slaves 232
- Cyril of Jerusalem see also: St. Cyril of Jerusalem (ed.)
- Koch–Preuss · As a writer on moral topics I, 49
- Cyrus of Persia